Refine
Year of publication
Document Type
- Doctoral Thesis (139) (remove)
Has Fulltext
- yes (139)
Is part of the Bibliography
- no (139)
Keywords
- Stratosphäre (4)
- Eiskeime (3)
- Meteorologie (3)
- Monsun (3)
- Schwerewellen (3)
- Anisotropie (2)
- BTEX (2)
- Belize (2)
- Boden (2)
- Caribbean (2)
Institute
- Geowissenschaften (139) (remove)
Partial melting of crustal and mantle rocks under pressure from impedance spectroscopy measurements
(2004)
The purpose of this work is to achieve a better understanding of the physical properties of rocks during partial melting processes. The electrical conductivity of some crustal and upper mantle rocks was measured prior and above the melting under pressure. The variations of the electrical conductivity were compared with the distribution of melt in partially molten rock samples. The electrical conductivity was estimated from the impedance spectroscopy at temperatures between 800 and 1450˚C and at pressures between 0.3 and 2 GPa. These measurements were performed in a piston cylinder apparatus. At temperatures above the melting, samples were equilibrated during a long time and subsequently quenched. Thin sections were prepared and topology, volume fraction and chemical composition of melt was analyzed by using a microprobe. Above the solidus temperature, the electrical conductivity increases for about 1 to 2 orders of magnitude in comparison with non-melted rocks. The "melt effect" seems to reflect the formation of an interconnected network of melt. When a complete melt connectivity is established, the charge transport follows the network of the formed melt films at grain boundaries. Usually, it takes a long time in order to reach a steady state of the electrical resistance in partially molten rocks. Only when a steady state of the electrical resistance is achieved, the bulk conductivity of a sample can be measured properly. The time-independent electrical conductivity were found only after 200 h of annealing time at a desired temperature.
Usually, the measurements of a dihedral angle on grain-liquid interfaces in rocks show that the wetting of grain faces start to develop at temperatures slightly above the solidus temperature. The development of these faces should lead to a continuous melt network even at small melt fractions of few wt.%. This result is not confirmed by our electrical conductivity measurements. The complete interconnection of the melt phase, which was mark by an increase of the electrical conductivity, corresponds to a temperature significantly above the solidus temperature, for at least 30-50˚C. The development of these faces stimulate a significant increase of the electrical conductivity, and corresponds to the occurence of at least 5 wt.% of a melt fraction. This result could be explained by deviations from the textural equilibrium of a melt phase topology in partially molten samples due to heterogeneous grain size distribution, misorientation of grains and anisotropy of the superficial energy of adjacent grain boundaries.
Some mixing models that allow to calculate the electrical conductivity of a composite as a function of a melt fraction were examined and the results of these calculations are discussed.
The experimental results were compared to the conductivity data obtained from magnetotelluric and electromagnetic measurements in the Northern part of mid-Atlantic ridge where a series of magma chambers are presumably located. There is a good agreement between our conductivity values for a melt fraction of 10-13 the conductivity estimated in the Reykjanes ridge zone.
Semi-arid African ecosystems influence trends and variability in global terrestrial carbon dynamics. However, there are uncertainties in potential effects of future climates for semi-arid ecosystems, especially for niche ecosystems. At the same time, African ecosystems provide the livelihoods and ecosystem services for around 1.4 billion people. Future population growth and associated changes in land use pose a challenge for the protection of African biodiversity. Therefore, this work focussed on future impacts of climate change on African ecosystems and carbon dynamics and also for African protected areas (PAs), where they may cooccur with other global change factors. Another focus was on uncertainties associated with future projections and with modelling the Nama Karoo, as an example of a semi-arid niche ecosystem. Dynamic vegetation models (DVMs) were the main research tool.
In Chapter 2, we analysed climate change impacts on African ecosystems and carbon pools until the end of the 21st century and associated uncertainties based on an ensemble of vegetation simulations with the DVM adaptive dynamic vegetation model (aDGVM). We investigated the impact of increased atmospheric CO2 concentrations and two climate change scenarios (medium (RCP4.5) and high emissions (RCP8.5); RCP - representative concentration pathway) on vegetation changes. Differences in the simulated vegetation were primarily driven by assumptions about the influence of CO2 on plants. Elevated CO2 concentrations led to increased total aboveground vegetation biomass and shrub encroachment into grasslands and savannas for both climate scenarios. In simulations without the direct influence of CO2 on plants, there was hardly any shrub encroachment and vegetation biomass decreased or varied between a slight decrease in some cases and a slight increase in others. Based on these results, biome changes due to climate change are likely in Africa in the future. Due to the large uncertainties in future projections, strategies to adapt to climate change must be flexible.
The simulated vegetation in Chapter 2 represented potential, natural vegetation and is particularly suitable to investigate PAs. However, PAs do not exist isolated from their environment and social developments. In Chapter 3, the vegetation projections with CO2 effect from Chapter 2 were combined with projections for population density and land use. Except for many PAs in North Africa, most PAs were adversely affected by at least one of the three drivers by the end of the 21st century in both investigated scenarios ("middle-of-the-road" and "fossil-fuelled development"). Cooccurrence of the drivers varied by region and scenario for PAs. Both scenarios implied increasing challenges for the conservation of African biodiversity in PAs. The impact of climate change on vegetation is likely to be exacerbated by socio-economic change for most African PAs. Strong mitigation of future climate change together with equitable societal development may facilitate successful ecosystem conservation.
The simulations in Chapters 2 and 3 showed large-scale patterns of vegetation change, but their low resolution makes them unsuitable for local analyses. In Chapter 4, the challenges of simulating smaller scale, semi-arid ecosystems and their carbon cycle were analysed for the Nama Karoo with the aDGVM2 and its shrub module. The aDGVM2 is based on the aDGVM, but represents plants more flexibly. In all tested aDGVM2 configurations, the carbon fluxes improved compared to initial simulations but still overestimated them. The measured morphology of the dwarf shrubs and soil water dynamics were not reproduced in aDGVM2. Semi-arid soil water dynamics and coping strategies of semi-arid dwarf shrubs under drought stress are not adequately implemented in the aDGVM2. Further field research on semi-arid water and carbon dynamics of vegetation is necessary to parameterise the aDGVM2 for dwarf shrubs. If these challenges are overcome, DVMs can be a powerful tool for much-needed research on the impacts of climate change on the Nama Karoo.
The analyses have shown that climate change under medium to high emission scenarios is likely to lead to large-scale changes in ecosystems and the carbon balance in Africa. Because lower emissions scenarios come with less uncertainty, climate change adaptation strategies likely need to be less complex or extensive if climate change is minimised. For African PAs, the challenges of climate change may be exacerbated by socio-economic factors to a regionally varying extent. This research suggests that successful ecosystem conservation depends on climate change mitigation measures and ensuring equitable, sustainable development. The shown uncertainties, e.g., in the implementation of the CO2 effect on plants or vegetation dynamics in more niche ecosystems, help to focus future research efforts and increase our understanding of the range of plausible futures we may need to adapt to.
Climatology of morphology and cloud-radiative properties of marine low-level mixed-phase clouds
(2023)
Marine stratocumuli cover about 40 - 60% of the ocean surface. They self-organize into different morphological regimes. The two organized cellular regimes are called open and closed mesoscale-cellular convective (MCC) clouds. In mid-to-high latitudes, open and closed cells are the two most frequent types of MCC clouds. In particular, many MCC clouds consist of a mixture of vapor, liquid droplets, and ice particles, referred to as mixed-phase clouds (MPCs). Even for the same cloud fraction, the albedo of open cells is, on average, lower than that of closed MCC clouds. Cloud phase and morphology individually influence the cloud radiative effect. Thus, this thesis investigates the relationships between the cloud phase, MCC organization, cell size, and differences regarding the cloud-radiative effect.
This thesis focuses on space-borne retrievals to achieve extensive temporal and spatial coverage. The liDAR-raDAR (DARDAR) version 2 product collocates two active and one passive satellite: CloudSat, Cloud-Aerosol Lidar and Infrared Pathfinder Satellite Observations (CALIPSO), and Moderate Resolution Imaging Spectroradiometer (MODIS). The cloud phase of DARDAR is vertically integrated to establish a single cloud phase at each data point. The MCC classification data set based on the liquid water path (LWP) of MODIS scenes is collocated with the DARDAR product to determine the MCC organization. Cell-size statistics of both MCC clouds are obtained using a marker-based image segmentation method on MODIS reflectance scenes. In addition, based on MODIS reflectance scenes, a convolutional neural network (CNN) is developed to classify open and closed MCC scenes to avoid missing mature MPCs with a low LWP.
The first part of this thesis explores the relationships between cloud phase, morphology, and cloud albedo in the Southern Ocean (SO). At a given cloud-top temperature (CTT), seasonal changes in the mixed-phase fraction, defined as the number of MPCs divided by the sum of MPC and supercooled liquid cloud (SLC) pixels, are stronger than the morphological changes. Therefore, external factors seem to influence these changes instead of morphology. The dependence of cloud phase on cloud-top height (CTH) is more substantial than on CTT in clouds with CTHs below 2.5 km. The previously observed acceleration of closed-to-open transition in MPCs, known as preconditioning, is not the primary driver of climatological cloud morphology statistics in the SO. The morphological differences in cloud albedo are more pronounced in SLCs than in MPCs. This change in albedo alters the cloud radiative effect in the SO by 21Wm−2 to 39Wm−2 depending onseason and cloud phase.
Open and closed MCC clouds exhibit larger equivalent cell diameters in the MPCs than in SLCs in austral summer, whereas, in austral winter, the SLCs are larger. The cell’s aspect ratio accounts for varying CTHs. Closed cells have smaller aspect ratios than open cells, so their cell diameter is smaller, independent of CTH. While the seasonal differences in closed cells are due to changes in CTH, the seasonal aspect ratio differences in open cells are mainly caused by MPCs. With increasing aspect ratios, the cloud albedo decreases in both open and closed MCC clouds, with the most substantial decrease in open MPCs clouds. This leads to cloud-radiative changes of 60 - 75Wm−2 in the SO, depending on cloud phase and aspect ratio.
The established CNN exhibits a good accuracy of 80.6%, with even higher accuracies in the Open (85.5%) and Closed (87.3%) categories. The global MCC climatology based on the CNN generally agrees well with previous MCC distributions. The most notable difference occurs in the Northern Hemisphere (NH) in boreal winter, with a higher occurrence frequency of closed and open MCC clouds. This might indicate missing MPCs in previous studies based on the LWP and some restricted to warm cloud scenes. Thus, the developed CNN seems to better represent the different morphologies in MPCs than in previous classifications.
In conclusion, this thesis shows that understanding the dependencies of cloud phase, cloud morphology, and cell size is important to enhance predictions of the cloud-radiative effect and thus, it is important to evaluate how cloud phase, cloud morphology, and cellsize change in a warming climate.
Die nachfolgende Dissertation wurde an der Goethe-Universität Frankfurt am Institut für Geowissenschaften (FB 11) in der Arbeitsgruppe Kristallographie und Mineralogie (AG Winkler) verfasst. Die Betreuung der hier durchgeführten Arbeiten erfolgte hauptsächlich durch Prof. B. Winkler in Zusammenarbeit mit Dr. L. Bayarjargal, PD Dr. E. Haussühl und PD Dr. V. Vinograd. Bei dem vorliegenden Manuskript handelt es sich um eine kumulative bzw. publikationsbasierte Dissertation, welche die Forschungsergebnisse verschiedener bereits veröffentlichter wissenschaftlicher Fachartikel zusammenfasst.
Die Arbeit beschreibt verschiedene Synthesen und Untersuchungen an Carbonaten und teilt sich im Wesentlichen in zwei Abschnitte. Zum einen wurden Experimente mit Carbonaten bei Extrembedingungen bzw. unter hohen Drücken und hohen Temperaturen durchgeführt, wie sie auch im Inneren der Erde zu finden sind. Im zweiten Teil wurden Carbonate bei Raumbedingungen synthetisiert und der Einbau von Seltenerdelementen untersucht. Grundsätzlich werden jedoch in beiden Teilen dieser Arbeit die Strukturen und Eigenschaften verschiedener Carbonate und eine mögliche Kationensubstitution bzw. die Synthese isostruktureller Verbindungen erforscht.
This work describes the development and characterization of two instruments and their data evaluation, which contributes to a better understanding of new particle formation and growth, as well as their interactions with clouds. Both instruments were characterized at the Cosmics Leaving Outdoor Droplets (CLOUD) experiment at the European Center for Nuclear Research (CERN).
In this thesis the Quadrupole Electrical Resistivity Tomography (QERT) method is presented as a new measurement concept for profile-based geoelectric field measurements. The concept is based on a tensorial formulation of the apparent resistivity in order to make three-dimensional statements about the underground conductivity structure. For a simple application of the method a number of similarities to the classical dipole-dipole method were made, such as the presentation of the measurement data in a pseudo-section. The added value of the method compared to the classical profile-based methods is especially the differentiation of lateral structures. Anomalies, which are located laterally to the profile, can be detected with respect to their position (left-right) as well as their conductivity contrast. For the practical implementation of the concept a measuring device was developed and constructed, the CR Device. The device uses 64 channels for simultaneous signal recording of voltage and current time series with up to 1 kHz sampling rate. The current injection is freely programmable and allows any survey design. The measurement of the voltages is performed against a common reference (CR) electrode and thus allows the reconstruction of any dipole voltage by difference formation. A complementary, Matlab-based software package completes the measuring system. An evaluation module allows the raw data of the CR device to be read in, processed and displayed in a suitable form. An inversion module allows the inversion of measurement data into a three-dimensional subsurface model. With a modeling module, measurements over any subsurface situation can be simulated and subsequently analysed. A field measurement on a volcanic maar in the Eifel region, Germany, demonstrates the benefits of the method. A QERT profile was set-up tangentially to a conductive anomaly in the centre of the maar. The measurement data were successfully inverted into a geologically coherent 3D resistivity model.
Paläoklimarekonstruktionen, die es sich zum Ziel gesetzt haben, Klima-Mensch Interaktionen auf lange Zeitreihen betrachtet zu erforschen, nehmen begünstigt durch die aktuell intensiv geführte Klimadebatte, einen immer größer werdenden Stellenwert in der öffentlichen und wissenschaftlichen Wahrnehmung ein. Denn trotz aller wissenschaftlicher Fortschritte, die in den vergangenen Jahrzehnten im Bereich der modernen Klimaforschung gemacht wurden, bleibt die zuverlässige Vorhersage und Modellierung von zukünftigen Klimaveränderungen noch immer eine der größten Herausforderungen unser heutigen Zeit. Betrachtet man die Karibik exemplarisch in diesem Rahmen, dann prognostizieren viele Modellrechnungen, infolge steigender Ozeantemperaturen, ein deutlich häufigeres Auftreten von tropischen Stürmen und Hurrikanen sowie eine Verschiebung hin zu höheren Sturmstärken. Dieser Trend stellt für die Karibik und viele daran angrenzende Staaten eine der größten Gefahren des modernen Klimawandels dar, den es wissenschaftlich über einen langen Zeitrahmen zu erforschen gilt.
Klimaprognosen stützen sich meist vollständig auf hoch-aufgelöste instrumentelle Datensätze. Diese sind aber alle durch einen wesentlichen Aspekt limitiert. Aufgrund ihrer eingeschränkten Verfügbarkeit (~150 Jahre) fehlt ihnen die erforderliche Tiefe, um die auf langen Zeitskalen operierenden Prozesse der globalen Klimadynamik adäquat abbilden zu können. Betrachtet man das Holozän in seiner Gesamtheit, so wurde die globale Klimadynamik über die vergangenen ~11,700 Jahre von periodisch auftretenden Prozessen und Abläufen gesteuert. Diese wirken grundsätzlich über Zeiträume von mehreren Jahrzehnten, teilweise Jahrhunderten und in einigen Fällen sogar Jahrtausenden. Viele dieser natürlichen Prozesse, können in der kurzen Instrumentellen Ära nicht gänzlich identifiziert und angemessen in Klimamodellen berücksichtig werden. Die alleinige Berücksichtigung der Instrumentellen Ära bietet daher nur eine eingeschränkte Perspektive, um die Ursachen und Abläufe von vergangenen sowie mögliche Folgen von zukünftigen Klimaveränderungen zu verstehen. Um diese Einschränkung zu überwinden, ist es somit erforderlich, dass die geowissenschaftliche Forschung mit Proxymethoden ein zusammenfassendes und mechanistisches Verständnis über alle Holozänen Klimaveränderungen erlangt.
Wenn man sich diese Limitierung, die ansteigenden Ozeantemperaturen und das in der Karibik in den vergangen 20 Jahren vermehrte Auftreten von starken tropischen Zyklonen ins Gedächtnis ruft, ist es nachvollziehbar, dass im Rahmen dieser Doktorarbeit ein zwei Jahrtausende langer und jährlich aufgelöster Klimadatensatz erarbeitet werden soll, der spät Holozäne Variationen von Ozeanoberflächenwasser-temperaturen (SST) und daraus resultierende lang-zeitliche Veränderungen in der Häufigkeit tropischer Zyklone widerspiegelt. In Zentralamerika wird das Ende der Maya Hochkultur (900-1100 n.Chr.) mit drastischen Umweltveränderungen (z.B. Dürren) assoziiert, die während der Mittelalterlichen Warmzeit (MWP; 900-1400 n.Chr.) durch eine globale Klimaveränderung hervorgerufen wurde. Die aus einem „Blue Hole“ abgeleiteten Informationen über Klimavariationen der Vergangenheit können als Referenz für die gegenwärtige Klimakriese verwendet werden.
Als „Blue Hole“ wird eine Karsthöhle bezeichnet, die sich subaerisch während vergangener Meeresspiegeltiefstände im karbonatischen Gerüst eines Riffsystems gebildet hat und in Folge eines Meeresspiegelanstiegs vollständig überflutet wurde. In einigen wenigen marinen „Blue Holes“ treten anoxische Bodenwasserbedingungen auf. Die in diesen anoxischen Karsthöhlen abgelagerten Abfolgen mariner Sedimente können als einzigartiges Klimaarchiv verwendet werden, da sie aufgrund des Fehlens von Bioturbation eine jährliche Schichtung (Warvierung) aufweisen.
In dieser kumulativen Dissertation über das „Great Blue Hole“ werden die Ergebnisse eines 3-jährigen Forschungsprojekts vorgestellt, dass das Ziel verfolgte einen wissenschaftlich herausragenden spät Holozänen Klimadatensatz für die süd-westliche Karibik zu erzeugen. Beim „Great Blue Hole“ handelt es sich um ein weltweit einzigartiges marines Sedimentarchiv für diverse spät Holozäne Klima-veränderungen, das im Zuge dieser Dissertation sowohl nach paläoklimatischen als auch nach sedimentologischen Fragestellungen untersucht wurde. Die vorliegende Doktorarbeit befasst sich im Einzelnen mit (1) der Ausarbeitung eines jährlich aufgelösten Archives für tropische Zyklone, (2) der Entwicklung eines jährlich aufgelösten SST Datensatzes und (3) einer kompositionellen Quantifizierung der sedimentären Abfolgen sowie einer faziell-stratigraphischen Charakterisierung von Schönwetter-Sedimenten und Sturmlagen. Zu jedem dieser drei Aspekte, wurde jeweils ein Fachartikel bei einer anerkannten wissenschaftlichen Fachzeitschrift mit „peer-review“ Verfahren veröffentlicht.
Der insgesamt 8.55 m lange Sedimentbohrkern („BH6“), der für diese Dissertation untersucht wurde, stammt vom Boden des 125 m tiefen und 320 m breiten „Great Blue Holes“, das sich in der flachen östlichen Lagune des 80 km vor der Küste von Belize (Zentralamerika) gelegenen „Lighthouse Reef“ Atolls befindet. Durch seine besondere Geomorphologie wirkt das, innerhalb des atlantischen „Hurrikan Gürtels“ positionierte, „Great Blue Hole“ wie eine gigantische Sedimentfalle. Die unter Schönwetter-Bedingungen kontinuierlich abgelagerten Abfolgen feinkörniger karbonatischer Sedimente, werden von groben Sturmlagen unterbrochen, die auf „over-wash“ Prozesse von tropischen Zyklonen zurückzuführen sind.
...
Cenozoic lignite deposits are widespread across Europe, Asia, America, Australia, and Indonesia. These deposits were the subject of numerous studies on changes in regional/global paleoclimates, paleobotany, paleoenvironment, and basin evolutions, which led to the formation of these lignites. In some of these Cenozoic lignite deposit basins, a succession of pale and dark lignite layers has been described in the Miocene Lower Rhine Basin in Germany, the Oligo-Miocene Gippsland Basin in southeastern Australia, and several Mio-Pliocene basins in southwestern China. Furthermore, pale and dark lithotypes in lignite seams also have been found in some Pliocene lignite deposit basins from Slovenia, Serbia, and Poland. The widespread cyclic occurrence of pale and dark layers in lignite basins might represent alternating depositional conditions related to the changes in plant communities, the regional/global climate, the tectonic setting, the Asian monsoon, and orbital periodicity during peat formation. ...
Groundwater is the largest source of accessible freshwater with its dynamics having significantly changed due to human withdrawals, and being projected to continue to as a result of climate change. The pumping of groundwater has led to lowered water tables, decreased base flow, and depletion.
Global hydrological models (GHMs) are used to simulate the global freshwater cycle, assessing impacts of changes in climate and human freshwater use. Currently, groundwater is commonly represented by a bucket-like linear storage component in these models. Bucket models, however, cannot provide information on the location of the groundwater table. Due to this limitation, they can only simulate groundwater discharge to surface water bodies but not recharge from surface water to groundwater and calculate no lateral and vertical groundwater flow whatsoever among grid cells. For instance this may lead to an underestimation of groundwater resources in semiarid areas, where groundwater is often replenished by surface water. In order to overcome these limitations it is necessary to replace the linear groundwater model in GHMs with a hydraulic head gradient-based groundwater flow model
This thesis presents the newly developed global groundwater model G3M and its coupling to the GHM WaterGAP spanning over 70,000 lines of newly developed code. Development and validation of the modeling software are discussed along with numerical challenges. Based on the newly developed software, a global natural equilibrium groundwater model is presented showing better agreements with observations than previous models. Groundwater discharge to rivers is found to be the most dominant flow component globally, compared to flows to other surface water bodies and lateral flows. Furthermore, first global maps of the distribution of gaining and losing surface water bodies are displayed.
For the purpose of determining the uncertainty in model outcomes a sensitivity study is conducted with an innovative approach through applying a global sensitivity analysis for a computationally complex model. First global maps of spatially distributed parameter sensitivities are presented. The results at hand indicate that globally simulated hydraulic heads are equally sensitive to hydraulic conductivity, groundwater recharge and surface water body elevation, even though parameter sensitivities do vary regionally.
A high resolution model of New Zealand is developed to further understand the involved uncertainties connected to the spatial resolution of the global model. This thesis finds that a new understanding is necessary how these models can be evaluated and that a simple increase in spatial resolution is not improving the model performance when compared to observations.
Alongside the assessment of the natural equilibrium, the concept of a fully coupled transient model as integrated storage component replacing the former model in the hydrological model WaterGAP is discussed. First results reveal that the model shows reasonable response to seasonal variability although it contains persistent head trends leading to global overestimates of water table depth due to an incomplete coupling. Nonetheless, WaterGAP-G3M is already able to show plausible long term storage trends for areas that are known to be affected by groundwater depletion. In comparison with two established regional models in the Central Valley the coupled model shows a highly promising simulation of storage declines.
Enhanced aridification of Central Asia driven by the combined effects of orogenic surface uplift, Paratethys retreat, changes in atmospheric moisture transport and global cooling is one of the most prominent Cenozoic climate change events of the Northern Hemisphere. Deciphering regional long-term patterns of Central Asian hydrology is, therefore, a key element in understanding the role of Northern Hemisphere mid-latitude drying in the global hydrological system. Pedogenic carbonates record information of the paleoecosystem, the paleogeography, hydrology, tectonic and climatic conditions as well as the sedimentary regime during the time in which they formed. The calcrete-bearing paleosols in continental sedimentary basins yield the possibility for understanding these processes, mechanisms and controlling factors. This study characterizes long-term paleoenvironmental conditions between the late Oligocene and early Miocene in SE Kazakhstan based on stable isotopes, elemental geochemistry and laser ablation U-Pb geochronology from alluvial, fluvial and pedogenic deposits. The main topics addressed in this thesis are paleosol and calcrete formation processes in the light of geochemistry, tectonic and climatic influences on both, as well as the paleoenvironmental and hydrological conditions which led to these processes.
The sedimentological succession of the 14 km-long Kendyrlisai Valley in the Ili Basin, SE Kazakhstan in Central Asia, yields exceptional well-developed paleosols which provide an insight into the relationship between tectonics and sedimentation as well as soil formation processes. The valley accommodates more than 600 m of siliciclastic sediments deposited in a fluvial to alluvial environment in the lower part which grade into lacustrine to fluvial deposition with minor gypsum accumulation in the upper part. The yet undated sediments of Kendyrlisai Valley are compared with a biostratigraphically dated and well described succession in an adjacent location. The correlation of the two successions revealed a proximal-distal relation with the Kendyrlisai Valley succession represents the basin margin position with coarse alluvial-fluvial sediments. The calcrete nodules in Kendyrlisai Valley paleosols give the opportunity of U-Pb dating with LA-ICP-MS which uses the variation in both U and Pb to directly date the calcite. The U-Pb dating revealed a late Oligocene-early Miocene age for the investigated section. The analysis of facies and geochemistry of the paleosol profiles in Kendyrlisai Valley gives insight into calcretization stages, pedogenic processes and landscape stability. Kendyrlisai Valley paleosols show a low to moderate weathering intensity with the highest weathering intensity between 0.5 and 0.8 m depth in the paleosol profile. The comparison between acid leachable and non-acid leachable fraction indicate an incorporation of Ca and Ba in incipient calcrete calcite, whereas clay minerals adsorb Mg and Sr. During the evolution from early to more mature calcrete stages, i.e. calcrete nodules, Ba is lost by dissolution and subsequently adsorbed on clay minerals. The nodules consist almost exclusively of pure calcium carbonate with rare substitution of Ca by Mg indicating a constant supply of Ca by weathering and solution during calcrete formation. The occurrence of Mg-bearing clay minerals indicates high evaporative conditions with alkaline waters (pH >9).
Sampled calcrete nodule cross sections reveal more than one weathering and calcrete formation phase with a higher supply of Ca, Mg and Fe during early phases. The organic and inorganic carbon isotope composition of the calcrete nodules reflects C3 metabolism under occasionally moisture stress, resulting in higher δ13C values and lower respiration rates. This study also presents calculated atmospheric pCO2 values from the calcrete nodules with the equation from Cerling et al. (1999). The average calculated CO2 concentration for Kendyrlisai Valley paleosols is 313 ± 110 ppmv. The comparison with data from other studies during the late Oligocene–early Miocene reveal lower values for Kendyrlisai Valley paleosols, which may stem from an underestimation of the plant-respired CO2.
The knowledge of the variability within the paleosols and calcrete nodules enables a reliable paleoclimatic interpretation for the Kendyrlisai Valley and beyond the Ili Basin. Sedimentary facies and geochemical weathering indices suggest an increased surface and groundwater discharge fed by orographically-enhanced precipitation in the Tien Shan hinterland. In contrast, pedogenic stable isotope data and elevated rates of Mg fixation in clay minerals mirror enhanced rates of evaporation in the vadose zone due to protracted aridification. This study posits that pronounced surface uplift of the Tien Shan Mountains during the Oligocene–Miocene transition promoted regionally increased orographic precipitation and the development of fluvial discharge systems.
The comparison with other studies in adjacent basins creates a precipitation pattern for Central Asia during the late Oligocene to early Miocene. The westerlies supplied Central Asia with atmospheric moisture from the West, possibly from the Eastern Paratethys. The uplifting Tien Shan Mountain ranges captured this moisture on their luv-side, resulting in a pronounced orographic rainfall in the adjacent Ili and Issyk Kul Basins. The Tarim Basin and the Valley of Lakes experienced drier conditions due to the rain shadow effect on the lee-side of the Tien Shan and Altai Mountains. In course of this findings, the thesis highlights the crucial role the Tien Shan Mountains play and had been playing in former times as an orographic barrier for the distribution of atmospheric moisture across Central Asia.
Recently, carbonates have attracted a lot of attention, due to the recognition of their importance in the global carbon cycle. This was enabled by improvement of the experimental techniques that allow for investigating the stability, structure, and physical properties of materials and high-pressures and high-temperatures, that is, they allow for investigating minerals and geochemical processes at the conditions occurring deep inside Earth. Although a lot of research has been focused on carbonates, there are still some open questions regarding their structure and physical properties at such extreme conditions. The aim of this thesis is to establish a deeper understanding of the nature of the phase transitions in carbonates by studying how do the atoms building up the crystal structure vibrate, that is lattice dynamics. The methodology adapted in this study is a combination of experimental and computational methods which allows for a very thorough examination of the problem. The computational approach allows to determine parameters that are elusive or tedious to measure, and the experimental results provide a solid benchmark for the calculations. This tandem of methods has been widely used for investigating lattice dynamics of various materials. In this study it was used to elucidate the structure and properties of carbonates in the deep Earth conditions
Atmospheric nanoaerosols have extensive effects on the Earth’s climate and human health. This cumulative work focuses on the development and characterization of instrumentation for measuring various parameters of atmospheric nanoaerosols, and its use to understand new particle formation from organic precursors. The principal research question is, how the chemical composition of nanoaerosol particles can be measured and how atmospheric chemistry influences aerosol processes, especially new particle formation and growth. Therefore, nanoaerosols are investigated under various aspects. More specifically, an instrument is developed to analyze nanoparticles, and field as well as chamber studies are conducted.
The main project is the instrument development of the Thermal Desorption Differential Mobility Analyzer (TD-DMA, project 1, Wagner et al. (2018)). This instrument analyzes the chemical composition of small aerosol particles. By characterization and testing in chamber experiments, it is proven to be suitable for the analysis of freshly nucleated particles.
The second project (Wagner et al. (2017)) applies a broad spectrum of aerosol measurement instruments for the characterization of aerosol particles produced by a skyscraper blasting. A comprehensive picture of the particle population emitted by the demolition is obtained.
Project 3 (K¨urten et al. (2016)) is also an ambient aerosol measurement, focusing of new particle formation in a rural area in central Germany, and the ability of a negative nitrate CI-APi-TOF to detect various substances in atmosphere. Project 4 (Heinritzi et al. (2016)) is a characterization of the negative nitrate CI-APi-TOF used in projects 1, 3, 5, 6, 7 and 8. The following projects focus on understanding new particle formation from atmospherically abundant organic precursors. Key instruments comprise the negative nitrate CI-APiTOF for gas-phase measurements of the nucleating species, and various sizing and counting instruments for quantifying the particle formation and growth. Project 5 (Kirkby et al. (2016)) shows that biogenic organic compounds formed from alpha-pinene can nucleate on their own without the influence of e.g. sulfuric acid. Project 6 (Tr¨ostl et al. (2016)) describe the subsequent growth of these particles. Project 7 (Stolzenburg et al. (2018)) covers the temperature dependence of this growth and in project 8 (Heinritzi et al. (2018)), the suppressing influence of isoprene on the new particle formation is assessed.
The main objective of this PhD work is to assess the impact of fine-scale air-sea interaction on the performance of a regional climate prediction model in marginal sea regions. Focus is on the North and Baltic Seas, the largest marginal sea area in the mid-latitudes. Motivation for this work is to better understand the interaction between the different components of the climate system, namely atmosphere, ocean and sea-ice. In addition to that, the sea regions of interest, the North and Baltic Seas, are orographically complex and cannot be resolved by a global ocean model. The ice coverage on the Baltic Sea is underestimated in the stand-alone atmospheric model COSMO-CLM due to the low water freezing temperature value assumed, which is not applicable for such brackish water body. To fulfil the thesis goal, a new regional coupled atmosphere-ocean-ice system was developed for these two seas, named COSMO-CLM/NEMO. The two-way coupling system involves active feedback from both component models: the limited-area climate model COSMO-CLM and the regional ocean model NEMO-NORDIC.
The coupled system COSMO-CLM/NEMO for the North and Baltic Seas was used to study the impact of sea surface temperature and sea ice on the atmosphere on diffrent topics. The long term impact of the North and Baltic Seas was studied through 15- year long simulations driven by European Center for Medium-Range Weather Forecasts (ECMWF) Interim reanalysis (ERA-Interim) data. Furthermore, to see whether the marginal sea modelling can advance the simulation of extreme climate events, the coupled model was used to reproduce six extreme snowband phenomena over the Baltic Sea in simulations driven by ERA-interim data. Last but not least, the role of the North and Baltic Sea model in improving long-term regional climate prediction was examined. Two sets of experiments with coupled and uncoupled models, each set has five independent decadal hindcasts forced by global climate model, were carried out.
All results were compared with observations and the stand-alone atmospheric model COSMO-CLM results. In all experiments, COSMO-CLM/NEMO showed good agreement with observations. Improvements compared with the uncoupled COSMO-CLM were also found. Coupling was found to affect the air temperature not only around the coupled sea region but also inland. The convective snowbands over the Baltic Sea were successfully reproduced by the coupled model. The high contrast of temperature in the air column, as well as considerably high amounts of surface heat fluxes exchanged between air and sea could not be simulated by COSMO-CLM without the help of reanalysis data. The coupled model also provided better forecasts in decadal scales compared with the uncoupled model and the global model. The added predictability came from the initialized regional seas and better simulated sea surface temperatures by the ocean model.
The impact of the North and Baltic Seas on the climate of the surrounding regions is in certain phases dominated by the North Atlantic Oscillation (NAO) activity. In this thesis, the relation between the NAO and the marginal sea influences was studied. It is confirmed by this study that, in strong phases, the NAO can overpower the impact of the local seas. During dominant phases of NAO, the European climate is mainly governed by large-scale circulation. On the other hand, the local seas play an important role in determining the European climate when NAO is in weak phases.
The added value of the coupled model raises promising perspectives for research in this field. It points to a potential benefit of using the coupled atmosphere-ocean-ice system for climate prediction in the region surrounding the North and Baltic Seas. Along with that, it is still a challenge to complete the model representation of the climate system by adding more climate components (such as a hydrological model). Further improvement of the coupled system can be achieved by coupling for a larger sea region, or by trying to reduce remaining low performance of the coupled model in some areas with a better configuration of the current system.
Kontinuierlich hohe Stickstofffrachten der Elbe und weiterer Nordseezuflüsse haben die Internationale Nordseeschutzkonferenz (INK) Ende der 80er Jahre dazu veranlasst, eine 50%ige Reduzierung der N-Einträge in die Nordsee innerhalb von 10 Jahren zu beschließen. Diese Reduzierung wurde in diesem Zeitraum nicht erreicht. Für Oberflächengewässer wurde im Jahr 2001 zur Umsetzung der EU-Wasserrahmenrichtlinie in Bundesdeutsches Recht von der Länderarbeitsgemeinschaft Wasser (LAWA) in Zusammenarbeit mit dem Umweltbundesamt (UBA 2001d) eine Güteklassifikation für Nährstoffe erstellt, die einen Wert von 3 mg/l N für Oberflächengewässer festgelegt. Am Beispiel der mittleren Mulde, die kontinuierlich hohe Stickstoffkonzentrationen von durchschnittlich 6 mg N /l aufweist, wird deutlich, dass eine Reduzierung der N-Einträge zur Erzielung der geforderten Gewässergüte unabdingbar ist. Sowohl für die Meere als auch für die Oberflächengewässer ist eine Halbierung der N-Einträge eine umweltpolitische Notwendigkeit. Im Rahmen des Projektes „Gebietswasserhaushalt und Stoffhaushalt in der Lößregion des Elbegebietes als Grundlage für die Durchsetzung einer nachhaltigen Landnutzung“ wurden deshalb die Wasser- und Stickstoffflüsse im Einzugsgebiet der mittleren Mulde (2700 km²) flächendifferenziert erfasst, um die N-Eintragpfade zu quantifizieren und Maßnahmen zur Minderung der N-Frachten abzuleiten. ...
The African continent is regularly portrayed as an indolent space with a well-known reputation as a chaotic continent. Viewed as lacking vision, means and capacities, Africa is perceived at best as a place that is marked by a permanent status quo, stagnation, or in worst case scenarios, as a declining continent. Various references to the continent are synonymous with famine, poverty, war, etc. Such portrayals are all the more intriguing given that the continent is known for its abundant natural resources, such as timber, oil, natural gas, minerals, etc., whose reserves are, moreover, not well known both by the African people and their leaders. As a result, there is still much progress to be made in tapping into the resources in order to improve the daily lives of African citizens.
In such a context dominated by infantile carelessness throughout the continent, the interventions of actors from outside the continent are the only hopes of bringing some vitality to this continent which is cloaked in "la grande nuit – the great darkness" (Mbembé 2013). Thus during the main sequences of recent history, representing different forms of Western penetration and activity on the African continent (slavery, imperialism, colonization), all the Western world’s contributions have obviously not sufficed to boost Africa and take it out of its never ending childhood. It has remained just as passive and apathetic today as it was yesterday.
The attraction of Asian actors to the continent is even more recent. And consistent with its abovementioned indolence, Africa is seen as an easy and defenceless prey for the Korean, Japanese, Indian, Malaysian, or Chinese conquerors. In the latter case, the insatiable appetite for natural resources whose reserves are being rapidly depleted is the cornerstone of their foreign aid policy. This led China to colonize the continent, showing a preference for Pariah Regimes which held no appeal for the West, by sending an army of workers to extract those resources (Lum et al. 2009), in defiance of all national and international regulations and based on completely opaque contracts.
Although the concept of African Agency was rapidly developed in several African countries, the aim of this study was more specific to Cameroon’s mining sector in which different entrepreneurs from abroad got involved over time. The thesis investigates whether indigenous citizens took part in any way in the development of mining projects in the country. Thus, the work assesses and analyses actions and reactions initiated and undertaken by local people in the context of China’s presence within Cameroon’s mining sector to promote and advance their interests over those of foreign investors. In addition, the author has no knowledge of any other study investigating African Agency in the mining sector as a whole in Cameroon.
In conducting this study, a multi-method research framework was developed including a series of methods used to collect data and analyse concepts of African Agency associated Political Ecology as they developed within Cameroon’s mining sector. Specifically, those methods comprised quantitative research when it came to collecting data using a positivist and empirical approach constructed by deducing evidence from statistical data collected by means of the 167 questionnaire surveys administered to local inhabitants and workers randomly selected on mining sites and in riparian communities. The questionnaires helped to capture Cameroonians' perceptions of the recent phenomenon of the gradual but significant influx of international actors and precisely Chinese players in the mining sector on the one hand, and on the other hand, observational data was collected across the GVC as developed in the Betare-Oya region. As a complement to the former technique, qualitative methods helped to study and deepen understanding of human behaviour and the social world in a holistic perspective through individual interviews, focus groups, and direct observations on the ground. In addition, the spatial analysis method based on the land use classification technique served to detect changes to land use/land cover that have been brought on by mechanised mining activities undertaken in this region. The sequencing of data collected and their processing from a ground theory perspective led to the formulation and specification of Cameroon’s Ecological Agency theory.
One of the earliest steps of this work consisted in a literature review and in placing the African Agency concept in a broader context. It then led to the state of the art, specifications about research content of the work and the main theories undergirding this thesis. Before examining developments that emerged during the last decade, a historical perspective was provided to the topic in order to show how African societies started mining operations and how they dealt with foreign partners interested in their mining resources. The aim was to show that while Western imperialism presented a challenge for the sector, it did not erase local participation, even despite the constraints associated with such involvement.
...
Despite mounting evidence of the anthropogenic influence on the Earth's climate, underlying mechanisms of climate change often remain elusive. The investigation of periods of rapid climate change from geological archives may provide crucial information about magnitude, duration, teleconnections of and regional responses to global and hemispheric scale climate perturbations. Thus, paleoclimate reconstructions may help in mitigating and adapting to the challenges of the coming decades. The '8.2 kyr B.P. climatic event' has previously been proposed as a possible analogue for the future climatic scenario of a reduced Atlantic Meridional Overturning Circulation (AMOC). The catastrophic drainage of the Laurentide meltwater lakes through the Hudson Bay and into the Labrador Sea, that occurred ca. 8.47 kyr B.P., caused the slowdown of the AMOC around 8.2 kyr B.P.. Subsequently, reduced heat transfer towards Europe triggered a substantial decline in (winter) temperature and pronounced changes in atmospheric circulation patterns in many regions of the northern hemisphere, especially the North Atlantic realm and Europe. Among the regions affected by the 8.2 kyr B.P. climatic event, the Eastern Mediterranean region is of particular interest for both past and future climate developments. Traditionally characterized as a region highly sensitive to variations in the climate systems of the high and low latitudes, abrupt climate changes have the potential to strongly alter atmospheric circulation patterns and thus precipitation distribution in the region that may have severe socioeconomical consequences. The analysis of stable hydrogen (δD) and oxygen isotopes (δ18O) in precipitation is an excellent tool to trace changes in atmospheric circulation. Here, we present a comparative study of δD and δ18O in precipitation from the Eastern Mediterranean region both in a present day scenario and during the 8.2 kyr B.P. climatic event. We analyze the influences of topography, air mass trajectory, climate and seasonality among others the stable isotopic compositions of meteoric waters from the Central Anatolian Plateau (CAP), Turkey, in order to create a first-order template which may serve as a reference against which paleoenvironmental proxy data may be more accurately interpreted and tested. Further, we employ a multiproxy approach on the early Holocene peat deposits of the classical site of Tenaghi Philippon (TP), NE Greece, to investigate paleoenvironmental responses to northern hemisphere cooling during the 8.2 kyr B.P. climatic event and aim to determine changes atmospheric circulation from δD of leaf wax n-alkanes (δDwax).
Based on δD and δ18O data from more than 480 surface water samples from the CAP, we characterize moisture sources affecting the net isotopic budget of precipitation, manifesting in a systematic north-south difference in near-sea level moisture compositions. Rainout, induced by the major orographic barriers of the plateau, the Pontic Mountains to the north and the Taurus Mountains to the south, strongly shape the modern patterns of δD and δ18O. Stable isotope data from the semi-arid plateau interior provide clear evidence for an evaporitic regime that drastically affects surface water compositions. Strong evaporative enrichment contrasts rainfall patterns along the plateau margins, in part obfuscating the effects of topography and air mass trajectory.
Consequently, in order to address possible influences of evaporation on δD and δ18O in paleoprecipitation from TP, we analyze n-alkane abundances and distributions along with stable carbon isotope compositions of total organic carbon (δ13CTOC) and palynological data to estimate surface moisture conditions during the early Holocene (ca. 8.7 - 7.5 kyr B.P.) and especially during the 8.2 kyr B.P. climatic event. A period of relatively dry surface conditions from ca. 8.7 to 8.2 kyr B.P., indicated by low values of the 'aquatic index' (Paq ) and by elevated Average Chain Length (ACL) values, in concert with elevated δ13CTOC values, precedes the 8.2 kyr B.P. climatic event. The event itself is characterized by slightly wetter, more humid conditions, as suggested by an increase in Paq values as well as reduced ACL and δ13CTOC values between ca. 8.2 and 7.9 kyr B.P.. In the upper section of the core, a distinct change in paleohydrology becomes. A steep increase in Paq and a decrease in ACL values as well as variations in δ13CTOC from 7.9 kyr B.P. onwards imply considerably elevated surface moisture levels, likely caused by the increased activity of the karstic system of the surrounding mountains. Collectively, the biomarker proxies presented here, reveal a concise picture of changing moisture conditions at TP that is consistent with palynological data and provide detailed paleoenvironmental information for the analysis of δDwax as a paleoprecipitation proxy. The long-term decline in δDwax values characterizes the lower section of the core until ca. 8.2 kyr B.P.. The 8.2 kyr B.P. climatic event itself is connected to two distinct positive hydrogen isotope excursions: a minor shift in δDwax around 8.2 kyr B.P. and a major shift in δDwax between ca. 8.1 and 8.0 kyr B.P.. The upper part of the section shows a progressive trend towards higher δDwax values. With no indication of increased evaporitic conditions at TP during the 8.2 kyr B.P. climatic event, as evident in biomarker proxies and pollen data, we link shifts in δDwax to changes in Mediterranean air mass trajectories supplying precipitation to northeastern Greece, with variations in the relative contributions of northerly derived, D-depleted moisture and southerly-derived, D-enriched moisture. Possible control mechanisms include changes in the influence of the Siberian High and differences in the influence of the African and Asian monsoon circulations on anticyclonic conditions in the Mediterranean region as well as regional inflow of moist air from the Aegean Sea.
The East African Rift System (EARS) was initiated in the Eocene epoch between 50 and 21 Ma probably due to the influence of mantle plumes that caused volcanism, flood basalts and rifting extensions in Ethiopa and the Afar region. As a result of magmatic intrusions and adiabatic decompression melting within the lithosphere caused by the impact of the Kenya plume, there was a southward propagation of the EARS of about 30 – 15 Ma from Ethiopia to Kenya, which coincide with the occurrence of volcanism. The EARS developed towards the south along the margins of the Tanzania Craton between 15 and 8 Ma. Previous findings of low-velocity anomalies within the upper mantle and the mantle transition zone indicate an upwelling of hot mantle material in the vicinity of the Afar region and the East African Rift. This study includes the analysis of P- and S-receiver functions in order to determine further impacts on the lithosphere from below. The aim was to determine the topographic undulations of further boundary layers and to identify their variability owing to the rifting processes and the formation of the EARS. The study area included the Tanzania Craton and the surrounding rift branches of the East African Rift System.
The region of the Rwenzori Mountains can be analysed in detail because of the large dataset of the RiftLink project. The use of the P-receiver function technique and the H-K stacking method enabled to determine different vP /vS ratios depending on the tectonic setting in the Rwenzori region: Rift shoulders (vP /vS =1.74), Albert Rift segment (vP /vS =1.80), Edward Rift segment (vP /vS =1.87) and Rwenzori Mountains (vP /vS =1.86). To determine the topography of the Moho, it is necessary to take into account the thickness of the sedimentary layer, the surface topography, the azimuthal variations in crustal thickness and the impact of local anomalies. After correcting these effects on the Moho depths, significant variations in Moho topography could be determined. The Moho depths range from 29 to 39 km beneath the rift shoulders of the Albertine Rift. Within the rift valley, the crustal thickness varies between 25 – 31 km in the Edward Rift segment and 22 – 30 km in the Albert Rift segment. An averaged crustal thickness of about 26 km within the rift valley indicates the lack of the crustal root beneath the Rwenzoris. Similar variations in crustal thickness were determined by using an automatic procedure for analysing S-receiver functions that was developed in this study.
The S-receiver functions are created by applying a rotation criterion in order to rotate the Z, N and E components into the L, Q and T components. It is necessary to perform trial rotations using different incident and azimuth angles to determine the correct rotation angles. The latter are identified by the use of the rotation criterion, including the amplitude ratio of the converted Moho signal to the direct S/SKS-wave signal. The L component is rotated correctly in the direction of the incident shear wave in the case of the maximum amplitude ratio. After analysing the frequency content of the receiver functions in order to sort out harmonic and long-periodic traces, the individual Moho signals are checked for consistency in order to remove atypic signals. To increase the signal-to-noise ratios on the traces, the S-receiver functions are stacked. For this purpose, the signals of the direct shear waves must originate from similar epicenters. On the basis of similar ray paths, the receiver functions show comparable waveforms and converted signals. To perform the stacking procedure, it is necessary to merge the datasets of the adjacent stations in order to obtain a sufficient number of receiver functions. This analysis is based on the assumption that the incident seismic waves arriving at the adjacent stations penetrate to some extent the same underground structures in the case of similar wave propagation paths. This approach accounts for the fact that the converted signals do not result exclusively from the piercing points at the boundary layers. Further signals originate from the conversions at the boundary layer within the Fresnel Zone. The piercing points are derived from the significant signals in the receiver functions. Depending on the order of arrival of the converted phases on the traces, the signals are attributed to the theoretical discontinuities DIS1, DIS2, DIS3 and DIS4. However, partly due to the low signal-to-noise ratios on the traces, it is difficult to identify the real conversions on the traces and to ensure that the converted signals are attributed to the correct boundary layers. For this reason, it is necessary to check the consistency of the conversion depths among each other. In the case of inconsistent conversion depths, the corresponding signals are either adjusted to another seismic boundary layer or removed from the dataset. To verify the functionality of the automatic procedure and to determine the resolvability with respect to two boundary layers, several models are tested including horizontal and dipping discontinuities. To resolve distinct discontinuities, their depths must differ by at least 60 km, otherwise, due to similar depth ranges of the different boundary layers, the converted signals cannot be separated from each other. As a consequence, the converted signals that originate from different discontinuities are attributed to a single one. Further tests including break-off edges of seismic discontinuities are performed to check the attributions of the converted signals to the discontinuities. Owing to the varying number of boundary layers, the converted signals cannot be attributed to the discontinuities according to the order of their arrivals on the traces. It is necessary to correct their attributions to the seismic discontinuities in order to resolve the boundary layers.
The crust-mantle boundary and further discontinuities within the lithospheric mantle are investigated by applying this automatic procedure. Depending on the tectonic setting, the conversion depths of the Moho range from about 30 – 45 km beneath the western rift shoulder to 20 – 35 km within the rift valley up to 30 – 40 km beneath the eastern rift shoulder. The long wavelengths of the shear waves hamper the correct identification of the converted phases in the S-receiver functions. With respect to the relative differences in conversion depth, the topographic undulations of the crust-mantle boundary are consistent with the Moho depths derived from P-receiver functions. In contrast to the Rwenzori region, it is difficult to resolve completely the trend of the Moho in the remaining area of the East African Rift due to the small dataset provided by IRIS. The results exibit an increase in crustal thickness to up to 45 km in the region of the Cenozoic volcanics such as Virunga, Kivu, Rungwe and Kenya. The greatest Moho depths of more than 50 km are located near Mount Kilimanjaro. In addition to the Moho, the analysis of the S-receiver functions revealed two further boundary layers at depths of 60 – 140 km and 110 – 260 km, which are associated with a mid-lithospheric discontinuity and the lithosphere-asthenosphere boundary, respectively. The shallowest conversion depths of the LAB are focussed to small-scale regions within the rift branches, namely the northern Albertine Rift, the Chyulu Hills and the Mozambique Belt, which are located around the Tanzania Craton. The larger thickness of the lithosphere beneath the cratonic terrain indicates that the Tanzania Craton is not significantly eroded. However, there are indications that the lithosphere beneath the craton and the rift branches is penetrated by ascending asthenospheric melts to depths of up to 140 and 60 km, respectively. The top of the ascending melts is associated with the occurrence of the mid-lithospheric discontinuity. The shallowest conversion depths of this boundary layer (60 – 90 km) are related to the rifted areas of the EARS and the Cenozoic volcanic provinces, which are located along the Albertine Rift, the Kenya Rift and the Rukwa-Malawi rift zones. The deepest conversion depths of up to 140 km are related to the Rwenzori Belt, the Ugandan Basement Complex and the interior of the Tanzania Craton.
Over the last several decades, spinel-structured minerals with the chemical formula AB2O4 (where A and B stand for divalent and trivalent cations, respectively) have attracted more and more attention, particularly with regards to their breakdown at high pressures and temperatures and the nature of the so-called "post-spinel" phases. Spinel-structured phases with different endmember compositions, like magnetite (Fe3O4), hercynite (FeAl2O4) or spinel (MgAl2O4), are known to breakdown differently at high pressure-temperature conditions (e.g., Akaogi et al. 1999; Schollenbruch et al. 2010; Woodland et al. 2012). Such phases are of particular interest when they incorporate ferric (Fe3+) and ferrous (Fe2+) cations as this makes their stability sensitive to redox conditions. Since magnetite and magnesioferrite (MgFe3+ 2O4) have been found as inclusions in diamond (e.g., Stachel et al. 1998; Harte et al. 1999; Wirth et al. 2014; Palot et al. 2016; Jacob et al. 2016), understanding their phase relations is important for setting constraints on the conditions of their formation.
This study aimed to experimentally investigate the phase relations of Fe-Mg spinel-structured phases at conditions of the deep upper mantle and transition zone. Exploring the stability of new post-spinel phases and their characterization were also major goals of this study. Approaching a pyrolitic mantle composition by adding amounts of SiO2 in the system allowed constraints on the relevance of Fe-Mg post-spinel phases coexisting with mantle silicates to be made. ...
Indian Ocean came into existence with the breakup of Gondwana in the Mesozoic era. The presence of complex aseismic ridges and plateaus in the Indian Ocean makes it the least-understood of all the oceans. Mascarene Plateau, apart from Central Indian Ridge (CIR) running north-south between 2◦N and 25◦S in the Indian Ocean, is one such complex feature in the Indian Ocean that consists of Seychelles microcontinent in the north and the volcanic islands of Mauritius, La Réunion and Rodrigues in the south.
Most of the previous seismological studies on the islands of Mauritius, Rodrigues and Seychelles are restricted as each of them has only one operational permanent station. In the current study, I present the results obtained from the investigations of the seismological data obtained from the deployment of temporary seismic network on Mauritius (November, 2012–August, 2014) and Seychelles (March, 2013–March, 2015) under Réunion Hotspot and Upper Mantle–Réunions Unterer Mantel (RHUM–RUM) project and later in Rodrigues (September, 2014–June, 2016) under a collaborative project between Goethe-Universität, Frankfurt, Germany and Mauritius Oceanography Institute (MOI), Mauritius. Additional data from the permanent stations were also used in this study. The investigations and results are presented under three themes, namely: (1) crustal structure beneath Mauritius, (2) upper mantle anisotropy below Mauritius, Rodrigues and Seychelles and (3) intraplate seismicity in the Rodrigues–CIR region.
Upper mantle anisotropy in south-west Indian Ocean region are very limited, especially from the islands of Mauritius and Rodrigues. With the new data from the seismic stations deployed in Mauritius and Seychelles, under RHUM–RUM, and permanent stations in Rodrigues, I constrain the upper mantle flow pattern beneath these islands. From the joint-splitting analysis, I obtain fast-polarisation direction (φ) dominant in N80◦E and delay time (δt) of ≈0.85 s for Mauritius and φ tending east–west in Rodrigues with δt of ≈1.1 s. Parabolic asthenospheric flow model explains the orientation of the fast-polarisation direction beneath Mauritius, whereas deep mantle circulation patterns best explain the horizontal alignment of the fast-polarisation direction in Rodrigues. From Seychelles data, the results show φ trending NE and δt ≈0.74 s, even for the island close to Amirante Ridge, suggesting an asthenospheric deformation induced by relative motion between the plate and the deep mantle flow.
It has recently been suggested that the volcanic island of Mauritius may be underlain by a remnant of continental origin termed “Mauritia.” To constrain the crustal thickness beneathMauritius, I analysed data from 11 land stations, 10 of which were deployed recently under the RHUM–RUM project. From the recordings, I obtained 382 P-receiver functions. On the obtained receiver functions, I applied the H–κ stacking technique and derived the crustal thickness of ≈10–15 km. I observe a considerable variation in the VP/VS ratio caused by a lack of clear multiples. Using forward modelling of receiver functions, I show that the lack of clear multiples can be explained by a transitional Moho, where the velocity increases gradually. The modelling further indicates that the thickness of this gradient zone is estimated to be ≈10 km. I argue that my findings suggest oceanic crust thickened by crustal underplating due to the mantle plume currently located beneath La Réunion.
Seismicity around Rodrigues Island is generally associated with events recorded by the global networks along the CIR. Using seismological array techniques on the data collected by the temporary deployment of seismic array on Rodrigues Island for a period of 22 months (September, 2014–June 2016), 62 new events were located, which were not reported by any global network. Determination of backazimuth and apparent velocity were performed by applying array methods in the time-domain instead of the more conventional frequency-domain analysis. Event distances were calculated using a 1-D velocity model and the measured travel-time differences between S- and P-wave arrivals. Local magnitudes of the events were obtained by removing the velocity response from the seismographs and then convolving with Wood–Anderson transfer function to obtain ground motion in nanometers. Most of the newly-detected events are located off the ridge axis and can be classified as intraplate events. Three different seismic clusters were observed around the island. Most of the events were localised in the north-east of Rodrigues at a distance of ≈138 km from the reference station. A distinguishable swarm of earthquakes was observed on the west of the spreading segment from March to April 2015. The local magnitudes (ML) of the events varied between 1.6 and 3.7.
Eisnukleierende Partikel (INP) sind ein wichtiger Bestandteil des atmosphärischen Aerosols. Trotz ihrer geringen Konzentrationen in der Atmosphäre haben sie Einfluss auf die Bildung von Eiskristallen und auf den Niederschlag. Durch Änderungen in Anzahlkonzentration oder anderer Eigenschaften der INP können sich Wolkenparameter wie Lebensdauer und Tröpfchendichte ändern, was weiter eine Ursache für Änderungen im globalen Strahlungshaushalt sein kann.
Der Anteil zum globalen Strahlungshaushalt durch „Wolken-Anpassungen aufgrund von Aerosolen“, stellt weiterhin die größte Unsicherheit des Strahlungsantriebes dar. Aus diesem Grund sind Messungen und Studien über atmosphärische Aerosole und INP notwendig. Im Rahmen dieser Arbeit wurde der Eiskeimzähler FINCH („fast ice nucleus chamber“) grundlegend überholt und für Messungen von INP optimiert. FINCH ist ein in-situ Eiskeimzähler der durch Mischung unterschiedlicher Luftströme eine Übersättigung der Probeluft mit Wasserdampf erzeugt, um auf diese Weise die zu untersuchenden Aerosolpartikel zu Eiskristallen wachsen zu lassen. Am Ende einer Wachstumskammer werden die Partikel durch eine Optik, dem FINCH-OPS, anhand von Streueigenschaften klassifiziert und ausgewertet. Um FINCH im erwarteten Umfang benutzen zu können, wurden am F-OPS der Laser und die zur Detektion des Streulichts benutzen Photomultiplier ersetzt. Weiter wurde die Software zur Detektion der Partikel neu entwickelt. Durch diese Änderungen ist es möglich Partikelanzahl, Partikelgröße sowie eine Information über die Form der Partikel abzuleiten. Über einen weiteren Photomultiplier im F-OPS ist es zudem möglich eine Information über Fluoreszenz des Partikels zu gewinnen, um so auf einen biologischen Ursprung des Partikels zu schließen. Vorangegangene Probleme durch elektromagnetische Einstrahlung und dadurch entstandene Inkonsistenzen während Messungen konnten im Rahmen dieser Arbeit identifiziert und ausgeschlossen werden. Ebenfalls konnten die zur Flusskühlung benutzen Wärmetaucher als Ursache für Verunreinigungen und Kontamination ausgemacht werden. Auch dieser, für Messungen ungeeignete Zustand, wurde im Rahmen dieser Arbeit behoben.
Ausführliche Charakterisierungsmessungen konnte die Funktionsfähigkeit des F-OPS, als einzelnes Messgerät ohne FINCH-Kammer, belegen. Durch Messungen mit einer steuerbaren Lichtquelle in der Optik konnte zudem die elektrische Verarbeitung sowie die Zählqualität der Optik verifiziert werden. Weiter kann durch diese Experimente gezeigt werden, dass mit dem F-OPS größenaufgelöst gemessen werden kann.
Auch in den ersten Streulichtexperimenten mit Testaerosol kann die Funktionsfähigkeit der Optik gezeigt werden. Für Partikelgröße von Dp > 400 nm wird eine Zähleffizienz von 25% eines TSI 3025 CPCs erreicht. Die über den F-OPS abgeleitete Partikelgröße kann durch Messungen mit monodispersen Aerosolpartikeln und einer parallelen Messung mit einem TSI 3330 OPS parametrisiert werden. Weiter kann die Fluoreszenz von ausgewählten Referenzstoffen gezeigt werden.
Im Betrieb von F-OPS hinter der FINCH-Kammer, also FINCH als Komplettsystem, wurden weitere Charakterisierungsmessungen durchgeführt. Es wurde festgestellt, dass die Anzahlkonzentration der Partikel nach Schließen eines Ventils exponentiell abfällt. Die Partikel folgen demnach nicht nur einem laminaren Fluss durch die Kammer. 50% der Partikel haben nach ca. 13 s die Kammer verlassen. Auch wurde ermittelt, dass ca. 40% der Partikel in der Kammer verloren gehen.
Erste Aktivierungsexperimente zeigen, dass Eispartikel in der Kammer auf eine Größe von Dp > 6 µm anwachsen. Durch Nullfiltermessungen in Aktivierungsphasen, sowie Ändern des zur Aktivierung notwendigen feuchten Flusses, wird zudem gezeigt, dass die Aktivierung der INP durch Mischung erfolgt und außerdem keine Fremdpartikel aktiviert werden. Die neue Steuerung der Kammer lässt es zu Temperaturen in etwa einer Stunde gezielt anzusteuern. Es wird gezeigt, dass Schwankungen in der Sättigung hauptsächlich durch Temperaturphänomene beeinflusst werden.
Abschließend wurden beispielhaft Laborexperimente mit Snomax© durchgeführt, welche sehr gut mit Werten aus der Literatur verglichen werden konnten. Auch eine erste Außenluftmessung am Jungfraujoch (Schweiz) wird in dieser Arbeit präsentiert. Die gemessenen INP-Konzentrationen im gezeigten Zeitraum liegen zwischen 1,4 ± 4,1 L-1 und 53 ± 30 L-1 und entsprechen somit wiederum bekannten Literaturwerten.
The present PhD thesis comprises structural geology, petrographic and geochronological investiga-tions on crystalline rocks of the Uppermost Unit in the southern Aegean realm. Studies were carried out in three areas: (1) on the island of Anafi, (2) in the area west of Melambes in central Crete and (3) between the villages of Pefkos, Kalami and Sykologos in the municipality of Viannos in eastern Crete.
The Uppermost Unit forms together with the underlying, non-metamorphic Pindos Unit the upper nappe system of the Cretan nappe pile that, unlike the units of the lower nappe system, was not affected by Late Oligocene to Early Miocene subduction-related metamorphism. The upper nappe system must therefore have been at upper levels of the lithosphere in the Late Oligocene. This is of particular im-portance when reconstructing the tectonometamorphic evolution of the Uppermost Unit. The Upper-most Unit is very heterogeneous in composition and is subdivided into several subunits, which differ mainly in their lithological composition and the degree of metamorphic overprint. Usually, it is subdi-vided into several low-grade metamorphic subunits and one high-grade metamorphic subunit. Within the scope of this PhD thesis, three of these subunits were examined; (1) the anchimetamorphic Arvi Unit, (2) the newly described Greenschist Unit and (3) the Asterousia Crystalline Complex (ACC).
The analyses conducted during this PhD thesis include: (1) structural geology investigations in the field, (2) microstructural and petrographic analyses on thin sections, (3) radiometric dating of zircons using isotope dilution thermal ionisation mass spectrometry (ID-TIMS) and laser ablation inductively coupled plasma mass spectrometry (LA-ICP-MS), (4) electron microprobe (EMP) analysis, (5) quartz texture analysis using electron-backscattered diffraction (EBSD), (6) semiquantitative analysis of min-eral phases using X-ray powder diffraction (XRD), (7) analysis of the modal composition of intrusive rocks applying point counting on thin sections and (8) X-ray microtomography (micro-CT) on chias-tolite hornfels.
...
The Earth’s surface condition we find today is a result of long exposure to metabolism of life forms. Particularly, molecular oxygen in the atmosphere is a feature which developed over time. The first substantial and lasting rise of atmospheric oxygen level happened ≈ 2.5 Ga ago, but localities are reported where transiently elevated oxygen levels appeared before this time-point. To trace the timing and circumstances of the earliest availability of free oxygen in the atmosphere is important to understand the habitats of early microbial life forms on Earth.
This thesis focuses to obtain information of oxygen levels and the related atmospheric cycling of metals in sediments of the 3.5 to 3.2 Ga Barberton Greenstone Belt. First, as iron was a ubiquitous constituent of Archean seawater, I investigated its isotopic composition in minerals of chemical sediments. Hereby, I tried to resolve the changes within the water basin on small scale sedimentary sequence cycles. Second, I focused on the minor constituents of Archean seawater. The Re-Os geochronologic system and the abundance patterns of the platinum-group elements were chosen to integrate information of oxygen promoted weathering of a large source area. To integrate information of a large time interval, the isotopes of uranium were investigated over a large stratigraphic section.
The two key findings of this thesis are:
• Quantitative oxidation of ferrous iron in surface layers of Paleoarchean seawater occurred during the onset and termination of hydrothermal FeIIaq delivery into shallow waters.
• Paleoarchean sedimentary successions of the Barberton Greenstone Belt lack any evidence of transient basin-scale oxygenation.
The Manzimnyama Iron Formation (IF, Fig Tree Group, Barberton Greenstone Belt, South Africa) has been deciphered to exist of cyclic stacks of lithostratigraphic units with varying amounts of iron oxide and carbonate minerals. In-situ femtosecond-Laser-Ablation ICP-MS iron isotope measurements showed that the majority of siderite (γ56Fe ≈ −0.5 ‰) precipitated directly from seawater of γ56Fe ≈ 0 ‰. Ferric iron from the surface layers is preserved in ≤ 1μ m hematite and in magnetite that has been grown within the consolidated sediment. During FeIIaq events, fine-grained hematite (γ56Fe ≈ 2.2 ‰) and magnetite (γ56Fe 0.5 to 0.8 ‰) indicate oxygen levels in surface waters of lower than 0.0002 μM. Upon onset and termination of iron oxide abundance, magnetite with γ56Fe ≈ 0 ‰ indicates that low concentrations of FeIIaq in surface waters were oxidized quantitatively. These observations demonstrate the existence of iron oxidation in Paleoarchean surface waters independent of FeIIaq concentration. This is the first investigation of Paleoarchean IF showing that lithostratigraphic cyclicity can be traced in iron isotopic composition of oxide minerals.
ID-ICP-MS measurement of Re, Ir, Ru, Pt and Pd, trace element (SF-ICP-MS) and ID-MCICP- MS uranium isotope determination have been applied to carbonaceous shale of the Mapepe Fm. (Fig Tree Group) after inverse Aqua Regia leaching and bulk digestion. The sediments reveal a silicified fraction which exhibits a seawater REE signature and a mixture of detrital and meteoritic PGE. Neither enrichment of the redox-sensitive elements Re or Mo nor fractionated uranium isotopes have been found on a stratigraphic interval of several hundred meters. The non-silica fraction shows no depletion of Re which indicates that the detrital material had no contact to oxidizing fluids. ID-TIMS measurements of Re and Os after the CrO3-SO4 Carius Tube method of two sample intervals showed that the Re-Os isotopic systems of the non-silica fractions are identical to two komatiite occurrences. Weltevreden Fm. and Komati Fm. rocks were uplifted, eroded and transported to the deep part of the sedimentary basin without any change to the Re-Os system. Negative fractionated uranium isotopes (γ238U = −0.41 ± 0.01 ‰) associated with detrital Ba-Cr-U occurrences suggest the existence of distal redox-processes that involve uranium species. This study demonstrates that over the time of exposure and deposition of the Mapepe Fm. sedimentation, free oxygen was not available for weathering in the catchment area.
Geoelektrische Methoden sind weit verbreitet und werden häufig zur Erkundung des oberflächennahen Untergrundes eingesetzt. Angewendet werden standardmäßig meist nur linienhafte Anordnungen der Sender- und Empfängerelektroden, die nur wenige Zehner Meter lang sind. Hierdurch haben diese Methoden nur geringe Eindringtiefen. Um größere Eindringtiefen und 3-dimensionale Informationen über den Untergrund zu erhalten, sind in der vorgestellten Studie die Empfänger- und Senderdipole in mehr oder weniger regelmäßigen Abständen über das Untersuchungsgebiet verteilt worden. Mit jeder Empfängerstation sind kontinuierlich die elektrischen Spannungen in bis zu drei Richtungen aufgezeichnet worden. Für die Einspeisungen wurde ein Rechtecksignal verwendet, das sich gut von den Störfrequenzen und den natürlichen Spannungen abhebt. Die Richtungen der Einspeisedipole sind entsprechend den örtlichen Gegebenheiten, jedoch möglichst parallel zu den Messrichtungen, gewählt worden. Zur Auswertung der erhobenen Messdaten wurde ein Programmpaket entwickelt, das eine weitestgehend automatisierte Auswertung der Daten erlaubt. Die Bestimmung der scheinbaren spezifischen Widerstände und ihrer Messfehler wurde an den fouriertransformierten Datenzeitreihen durchgeführt. Hierdurch konnten Störeinflüsse minimiert werden und es wurde möglich selbst stark verrauschte Datensätze auszuwerten. Um die erhobenen Daten interpretieren zu können sind die berechneten scheinbaren spezifischen Widerstände als Grundlage für Inversionen und Modellstudien verwendet worden. Die oben beschriebene Methode wurde im Rahmen der vorliegenden Arbeit in zwei unterschiedlichen Messgebieten angewandt.
Messgebiet im Hohen Vogelsberg
Im Juli 2007 wurde damit begonnen, die Forschungsbohrung Sichenhausen-Eschwald im Hohen Vogelsberg abzuteufen. Ziel war es, Informationen über den strukturellen Aufbau des größten geschlossenen Vulkankomplexes Mitteleuropas zu gewinnen. Die Gesteinsansprache der Tiefbohrung lieferte bereits relativ früh Hinweise darauf, dass ein großer magmatischer Körper aufgeschlossen wurde.Aufgrund der begrenzten räumlichen Aussagekraft der Bohrung und fehlender Geländebefunde war es nicht möglich, den Mechanismus der Platznahme und die Größe des Körpers näher zu beschreiben. Die Kampagne hatte das Ziel diese Lücke zu schließen und ein 3-dimensionales Modell des Untergrundes zu erstellen.In dem annähernd quadratischen Untersuchungsgebiet, das eine Fläche von ca. 25 $km²$ aufweist, wurden 20 Datenlogger zur Aufzeichnung der elektrischen Spannungen aufgebaut. Die Empfängerdipole waren zwischen 20 m und 30 m lang. Insgesamt wurden 36 Stromeinspeisungen mit Stromstärken zwischen 28 A und 40 A an 16 unterschiedlichen Positionen für jeweils 2 bis 3 verschiedene Dipolrichtungen vorgenommen. Die Einspeisedipole waren zwischen 100 m und 300 m lang. Insgesamt konnten 1.439 scheinbare spezifische Widerstände berechnet werden.Die Ergebnisse der Modellierungen und der Inversion der Daten zeigen, dass mit der Forschungsbohrung ein domartiger Körper angebohrt wurde. Anhand der Ergebnisse kann die räumliche Ausdehnung des Körpers eingegrenzt und ein vorher noch nicht kartierter Gang nachgewiesen werden.
Messgebiet im Bereich der Kinzigtalsperre
Das etwa Ost-West verlaufende Kinzigtal bildet die naturräumliche und geologische Grenze zwischen dem vulkanischen Vogelsberg im Norden und dem, in diesem Bereich aus Sedimentgesteinen aufgebauten, Spessart im Süden.Die zwischen Steinau a. d. Str. und Bad Soden-Salmünster befindliche Kinzigtalsperre dient dem Hochwasserschutz und der Regulierung des Pegels der Kinzig bei Dürreperioden. Der aufgestaute See ist relativ flach und weist im Normalstau maximale Tiefen von ca. 6~m auf. Der Stausee ist jedoch über weite Teile etwa 4~m tief. In dieser Kampagne betrug der Abstand zwischen den einzelnen Empfängerstationen etwa 100 m bis 300 m. Es wurde aufgrund der beengten Platzverhältnisse eine Dipollänge von ca. 48 m für die Einspeise- und die Empfängerdipole im Messgebiet gewählt. Insgesamt wurden 14 Empfängerstationen im Messgebiet aufgebaut, von denen sich Neun auf dem Seegrund befanden. Das Messraster orientierte sich am vermuteten Verlauf der Kinzigtalstörung. An 8 Positionen sind in 21 Richtungen elektrische Ströme mit Stärken zwischen 2,2 A und 40 A in den Untergrund eingespeist worden. Es konnten 536 scheinbare spezifische Widerstände berechnet werden. Ziel war es, den Verlauf der Störung näher zu bestimmen und die Tiefe der im Untergrund vorhandenen salinären Grundwässer zu bestimmen. Die Bestimmung des Verlaufs der Kinzigtalstörung sowie die Tiefenbestimmung der salinären Grundwässer war mit den erhobenen Daten jedoch nicht möglich.
This PhD thesis has been carried out within an interdisciplinary cooperational project between the Deutsches Bergbau-Museum Bochum and the Goethe-Universität Frankfurt, which is dedicated to ancient Pb-Ag mining and metal production in the hinterland of the municipium Ulpiana in central Kosovo. Geochemical analysis (OM, XRD, EMP, MC-ICP-MS) of ores, metallurgical (by-) products and metal artefacts allowed to reconstruct the local chaîne opératoire and to decipher significant chronological differences between presumably Roman/late antique and medieval/early modern metallurgical processing. Pb isotope provenance studies documented the relevance of local metal production within the Roman Empire and confirmed the actual existence of a Metalla Dardanica district, which until now solely has been suspected on basis of epigraphy.
The predominant abundance of the by-products matte (Cu, Pb, Fe and Zn sulphides) and speiss (ferrous speiss: Fe-As compounds; base metal speiss: ~(Cu,Ni,Fe,Ag )x(Sb,Sn,As )y ) at smelting sites with a preliminary Roman/late antique dating points to treatment of complex polymetallic ore. Pb isotope analysis demonstrated that the mining district of Shashkoc-Janjevo (partially) supplied six of the ten investigated metallurgical sites. In this mineralisation, parageneses with elevated Cu, As and Sb abundances comprise significant proportions of particularly tennantite-tetrahedrite minerals, chalcopyrite, arsenopyrite and were generated during the early and main stages of ore formation. Later precipitated ore in contrast is marked by a significantly less versatile mineralogy and consists almost exclusively of galena, sphalerite and pyrite/marcasite. Besides increased Cu, As and Sb contents, ore from the main formation stage also exhibits generally higher Ag abundances, which are mainly hosted by fahlore and locally abundant secondary Cu sulphides (chalcocite, digenite and covellite) and oxidised phases (e.g. malachite, azurite). The higher precious metal grades of this ore type, whose geochemical signature (i.e. higher proportions of Cu, As and Sb) is mirrored by the abundance of the metallurgical by-products matte and speiss (almost exclusively found at potentially Roman/late antique smelting sites; see above), presumably were a pivotal factor leading to its preferential exploitation in earlier times. Matte and base metal-rich speiss contain notable amounts of Ag, which are mainly present in Cu-(Fe) sulphides and particularly antimonides ((Cu,Ni)2Sb, Ag3Sb), respectively. While the speiss compounds due to their close association with Pb bullion presumably were cupelled automatically, the metallurgical treatment of matte could not have been proven unambiguously, but overall certainly is highly likely.
The beneficiated ore (i.e. crushed and sorted, potentially also treated by more lavish techniques such as grinding, sieving or wet-mechanical methods) possibly was partially roasted and subsequently together with fluxes and charcoal submitted to the furnaces. The working temperatures approximately ranged between 1100 and 1400 °C. Slags from all presumably Roman/late antique dated and few of their potentially medieval/early modern analogues were produced from smelting of (partially roasted) ore with charcoal and added siliceous material, thus resulting in fayalite-dominant phase assemblages or rarely observed glassy parageneses. Even though several subtypes of fayalite slags have been established on basis of the abundance of Fe-rich oxide phases (i.e. spinel ss and wüstite), late clinopyroxene and the general solidification sequence of the slags, the process conditions (i.e. temperature, fO2, added fluxing agents) must have been widely similar; chemical variations could be explained by varying degrees of interaction of the slag melt with charcoal ash and furnace material. The other investigated metallurgical remains indicate employment of a calcareous flux, which led to formation of Ca-rich olivine-, olivine+clinopyroxene-, clinopyroxene- or melilite-type slags. These types as well as glassy slags were generated at more oxidising conditions outside the fayalite stability field (FMQ buffer equilibrium, cf. Lindsley, 1976) than their olivine-dominant analogues. Conclusions on the furnace construction could be drawn on basis of the typology of the slags, which mostly were tapped into a basin located outside the furnace, but partially (at two presumably medieval/early modern sites) also accumulated in a reservoir within the smelter.
Lead artefacts excavated in Ulpiana could be isotopically related to ores from mineralisations in its vicinity and demonstrate that the resources were at least utilised for local metal production. However, also ship wreck cargo from Israel - including several lead ingots with the inscription 'MET DARD' (Raban, 1999) - and late antique lead-glazed pottery from Serbia and Romania (Walton & Tite, 2010) could be related to a possible Kosovarian/Serbian provenance of the raw material and thus indicate flourishing trade of metal from the Metalla Dardanica district within the Roman Empire.
References:
Lindsley, D. H. (1976). Experimental studies of oxide minerals. In D. Rumble, III (Hrsg.), Oxide minerals (61-88). Reviews in Mineralogy, Volume 3. Washington, DC: Mineralogical Society of America.
Raban, A. (1999). The lead ingots from the wreck site (area K8). Journal of Roman Archaeology, Supplementary Series, 35, 179-188.
Walton, M. S., & Tite, M. S. (2010). Production technology of Roman lead-glazed pottery and its continuance into late antiquity. Archaeometry, 52(5), 733-759.
Ziel der Arbeit war es, die Flugzeitmassenspektrometrie als neue Analysemethode für die instrumentelle Analytik halogenierter Spurengase in der Luft zu etablieren. Die grundle-gende Motivation dafür ist, dass anthropogene Emissionen vieler Vertreter dieser Sub-stanzklasse einen negativen Einfluss auf die Umwelt zeigen: in der Atmosphäre agieren die Substanzen bzw. ihre Abbauprodukte als Katalysatoren für den stratosphärischen Ozonab-bau und verstärken den Strahlungsantrieb der Erde durch Absorption elektromagnetischer Strahlung im sogenannten atmosphärischen Fenster. Um diese Effekte und deren Auswir-kung quantifizieren zu können, ist es notwendig, Konzentrationen und Trends der Substan-zen in der Atmosphäre zu überwachen. Nur so können Gegenmaßnahmen wie Produktions-reglementierungen geplant und bewertet werden. In Kombination mit inverser Modellie-rung können zudem Rückschlüsse über tatsächlich emittierten Mengen gezogen werden. Dies stellt den Anspruch an die Analytik, sehr geringe Mengen dieser Gase sehr präzise quantifizieren zu können, um auch schwache Trends zu erkennen. Zudem muss die Analy-semethode die Möglichkeit zu bieten, mit der wachsenden Anzahl bekannter und zu über-wachender Substanzen Schritt zu halten. Besonders für letzteren Aspekt bietet die Flug-zeitmassenspektrometrie einen entscheidenden Vorteil gegenüber der „konventionellen“ Methode, der Quadrupolmassenspektrometrie: sie zeichnet das gesamten Massenspektrum auf ohne dadurch an Empfindlichkeit einzubüßen. Um das atmosphärische Mischungsver-hältnis von Substanzen im Bereich von pmol mol−1 bis fmol mol−1 bestimmen zu können, muss das Quadrupolmassenspektrometer im Single Ion Monitoring Modus betrieben wer-den – so wird zwar eine hohe Sensitivität erreicht, es wird aber auch nur die Intensität eines bestimmten Masse zu Ladungsverhältnisses (kurz: Masse) zu einem Zeitpunkt aufgezeich-net. Ein Flugzeitmassenspektrometer hingegen extrahiert Ionen mit einer Frequenz im Ki-loherzbereich und zeichnet für jede Extraktion das vollständige Flugzeitspektrum und da-mit Massenspektrum auf.
Aufgabe dieser Arbeit war es, ein Flugzeitmassenspektrometer mit vorgeschalteter Pro-benanreicherungseinheit sowie Gaschromatograph zur Trennung des Subtanzgemisches vor der Detektion aufzubauen und Werkzeuge zur Datenauswertung zu entwickeln. Um einen zukünftigen Feldeinsatz vorzubereiten, sollte der Aufbau möglichst kompakt, mobil und vollständig automatisiert sein. Anschließend sollte Empfindlichkeit, Präzision und dynami-scher Messbereich geprüft, optimiert und die Anwendbarkeit zur Analyse halogenierter Spurengase gezeigt werden. Die Ergebnisse aus der in der vorliegenden Arbeit präsentier-ten Geräteentwicklung finden sich in drei Publikationen wieder, welche in thematischer Reihenfolge die Probenanreicherung (Obersteiner et al., 2016b), den Vergleich von Quadrupol- und Flugzeitmassenspektrometrie (Hoker et al., 2015) sowie Eigenschaften und Anwendung des neuen Aufbaus (Obersteiner et al., 2016a) behandeln. Mit den genannten Aufsätzen ist die Arbeitsgruppe Engel weltweit die erste, welche hochpräzise Analytik ha-logenierter Spurengase routinemäßig mittels Flugzeitmassenspektrometrie durchführt. Der nächste Schritt ist der Übergang von der Laboranwendung zur Feldmessung, z.B. in Form von bodenbasierter in situ Analyse troposphärischer Luftmassen am Taunus Observatorium auf dem Kleinen Feldberg. Da es bisher keine Messstation für die hier beschriebene analy-tische Fragestellung in Deutschland gibt, könnte eine deutliche Verbesserung der Überwa-chung halogenierter Treibhausgase und ozonzerstörender Substanzen in Europa erzielt wer-den. Weiterhin wäre eine Flugzeugapplikation in Zukunft denkbar, welche neben der durch das Flugzeitmassenspektrometer abgedeckten Substanzbandbreite auch von dessen hoher möglicher Spektrenrate profitieren könnte. In Kombination mit Hochgeschwindigkeitsgas-chromatographie könnte eine bisher unerreichte Zeitauflösung der Beprobung der Atmo-sphäre mittels Gaschromatographie-Massenspektrometrie erzielt werden.
Many natural minerals exist in the form of a solid solution. The systematic changes in structural and physical properties of oxide solid solutions are of geological importance and allow for wide applications. In order to understand the composition-structureproperty relations, substitutional solid solutions of CuxZn2−xTiO4, ZnxMg1−xTi2O5 and CuxMg1−xTi2O5 have been synthesised by mechanochemical activation assisted solid state synthesis. Self-propagating high-temperature synthesis has been employed to achieve the interstitial solid solutions of Ti5Si3Zx (Z refers to the element boron or oxygen).
The changes in the crystal structure and physical properties due to the formation of solid solutions are investigated by employing X-ray diffraction, neutron diffraction, Raman spectroscopy, low-temperature heat capacity, thermal expansion, scanning electron microscopy, UV-vis spectroscopy, plane-wave ultrasound spectroscopy and density functional theory calculations.
Melt segregation inside the earth consists of two different processes: 1) Generation of partially molten rock and 2) separation of melt, produced from partially molten rock, from the solid residual matrix. This thesis focuses on the later process. The 2 phase flow dynamics combines the study of flow dynamics of melt and matrix. Several studies have given the background theoretical frameworks for the flow dynamics of melt inside the earth. [McKenzie, 1984] summarizes the studies of [Ahern and Turcotte, 1979; Frank, 1968; Sleep, 1975] and gives a complete set of governing equations for the 2-phase flow problem.
[Bercovici et al., 2001] gives a general formulation considering the univariate system of equations related to matrix and melt flow which includes the interfacial surface force. The assumption of melt having negligible viscosity compare to the matrix has been abandoned. Therefore, based on these formulations, we have constructed our numerical model and thereafter a fortran code PERCOL2D to get an insight of melt percolation process through porous media. Additionally, we have used the Helmhotz decomposition, which splits a smooth and rapidly decaying vector field into an irrotational vector field and an incompressible vector field [Srámek, 2007], for matrix and fluid viscosity in order to lower the number of linearly independent variables to minimize the computational complications. The melt residing at inter-granular areas of lithosphere, forms an interconnected network even at low porosity. Therefore, being less dense than the matrix, melt moves up through porous media due to its buoyancy. Compaction of matrix, which occurs to compensate the melt separation, is considered in this thesis, where the effective bulk and shear viscosity of matrix are function of melt fraction. We have effective bulk viscosity of matrix as inversely proportional to melt fraction. Porosity dependence of effective bulk and shear viscosity leads to stronger melt focusing in highly porous region like mid ocean ridges [Katz, 2008] since the ratio of bulk and shear viscosity is smaller (< 10) than the constant viscosity case for the porous waves having non dimensional amplitude 5% or higher. Moreover, it is observed in [Richard et al., 2012] that the solitary wave formed in porosity dependent viscous matrix settings are steeper than the one formed in the constant matrix viscosity setting.
Firstly some 1D numerical experiments with PERCOL2D have been carried out using fixed and periodic boundary conditions for zero source term (i.e. no melting or no freezing) and negligible surface tension.
3 series of model setups with different initial conditions have been carried out varying the width, non-dimensional amplitude and the background porosity value of the initial input of porous wave.
A mathematical derivation for 1D solitary wave solution for the two phase flow through porosity dependent compacting media, is obtained in this thesis which is different than the study of [Barcilon and Lovera, 1989; Barcilon and Richter, 1986; Scott and Stevenson, 1984; Spiegelman, 1993a,b] as the effective viscosity of matrix is constant there.
Although [Simpson and Spiegelman, 2011] gives the solitary wave solutions in 1D, 2D and 3D considering the porosity dependent effective viscosity of the matrix, but using the small background porosity approximation, they neglect the background porosity (i.e φ0) and therefore the effect of variation of compaction lengths, which causes variation in the shape and dynamics of the solitary wave. Therefore, the study [This thesis, Richard et al., 2012] can be used for more general purpose. Solitary waves in varying viscous medium, are steeper (cf fig.5.1) compared to the one in constant viscous medium and their speed decreases as an inverse function of the background porosity. Additionally, this analytical solution is used in our code PERCOL2D and also in FDCON for numerical benchmarking (1D) of PERCOL2D.
The role of melt grain contiguity is considered in the revised viscosity formulation [Schmeling et al., 2012] based on elastic moduli theory of a fluid filled poro-elastic medium. This formulation is used in this thesis to produce a comparative dispersion relationship between speed of the wave and the non dimensional amplitude of porous wave, based on both the viscosity formulations (fig. 6.20) where one can see that the model based on [Bercovici et al., 2001] formulation, converges to the same dispersion relationship obtained from [Simpson and Spiegelman, 2011]. Whereas, the dispersion relationship using [Schmeling et al., 2012] formulations, shows time-dependent decrease of phase velocity with increasing amplitude and it is not yet clear that whether these solutions converge to steady state porosity waves before the porosity becomes 1.
Development of the flash-heating method for measuring melting temperatures in the diamond anvil cell
(2016)
A new ‘laser flash-heating’ method has been developed for measuring melting temperatures above 2000 K in a diamond anvil cell at gigapascals of pressure. It overcomes the general difficulties in detecting an onset of melting in a diamond anvil cell. It also circumvents the notorious experimental difficulties associated with the long heating durations of the CW laser-heating and the short timescales in the pulsed laser-heating and shock-compression experiments.
In this method, the duration of heating a sample is tuned to avoid chemical reactions of the sample with the diamond anvils and the surrounding pressure medium, while maintaining the accuracy of the temperature measurements. The absence of chemical reactions is confirmed by the EDS technique. Melt detection is now unambiguous from the analysis of textures on the surface and in depth of the recovered samples using the SEM and FIBM techniques, respectively. Using this method, the following has been achieved.
1. The melting curve of hcp-Re has been measured to 48 GPa, 4200 K for the first time. It has a significantly steeper slope than those observed for other transition metals like W and Mo with bcc structures. Above 20 GPa, Re becomes the most refractory metal surpassing W.
2. The melting curve of bcc-Mo has been measured to 45 GPa, 3100 K. It agrees with previous melt-slopes approaching zero value with pressure as reported in the LHDAC experiments using ADXRD and visual observation techniques for inferring the onset of melting. Flash-heating experiments at pressures higher than 50 GPa are required to further corroborate the flat melt-slope and resolve the long standing controversy about melting of Mo.
3. The melting curve of bcc-Ta has been measured to 85 GPa, 4300 K. Unlike in previous experiments using ADXRD and visual observation as probes, it has been tightly bracketed with an unambiguous detection of the onset of melting, without any chemical reaction. The present melting curve cannot be reconciled with shock measurements and theoretical predictions, and the precision of measurements calls for a reevaluation of theoretical, shock compression, and other DAC approaches to determine melting at high pressures. A further analysis with TEM technique for investigating the structure of the heated portion below and above melting temperatures of Ta may benefit in resolving various phase transitions predicted to explain the vast discrepancies in the reported melt-slopes.
When extrapolated to one atmosphere pressure, all the measured flashmelting curves agree with the known melting points.
This thesis addresses the reconstruction of the topographic evolution and the climate dynamics of the Early Cenozoic North American Cordillera through integrated geochronology, sedimentology, stable isotope, and clumped isotope thermometry studies. It encompasses the scientific disciplines of geochemistry, tectonics, and Earth surface processes.
Die vorliegende Arbeit beschäftigt sich mit der Entwicklung von regionalen Klimasimulationen für die Region Ostasien. Hierfür werden zwei verschiedene Modellierungsansätze verwendet. Der dynamische Regionalmodellierungsansatz, vertreten durch COSMO CLM (CCLM), und der statistische Modellierungsansatz, vertreten durch STARS. Die Simulationen erfolgten unter den Rahmenbedingungen des Coordinated Regional Climate Downscaling Experiment (CORDEX). Beide Regionalmodelle wurden im Rahmen dieser Arbeit umfassend für die Region CORDEX-Ostasien kalibriert und evaluiert. Das statistische Modell STARS wurde hierbei erstmals auf kontinentaler Ebene angewendet. Auf Basis der kalibrierten Modelle wurden Projektionen der zukünftigen klimatischen Entwicklung der Region durchgeführt.
Zur Auswertung der einzelnen Kalibrierungsläufe wurde ein komplexes Evaluierungsschema, mit einem Gütekennzahlensystem basierend auf einer linearisierten Form der relativen Modelldifferenz, entwickelt. Neben den etablierten univariaten statistischen Kennwerten (Mittelwert, Varianz, Trend) enthält das Gütekennzahlensystem auch ein bivariates statistisches Maß, welches die zweidimensionalen Stichprobenverteilungen zweier Variablen (beispielsweise Temperatur und Niederschlag) bewertet.
Im Rahmen der Kalibrierung konnte ein Großteil des Parameterraums des statistischen Modells STARS systematisch untersucht werden. Es zeigte sich, dass nur wenige Parameter einen Einfluss auf die Simulationen haben. Die meisten Parameter zeigten eine geringe und teilweise unsystematische Beeinflussung. Es konnte zudem eine Schwachstelle des Modells in Bezug auf die Variablenkorrelationen identifiziert werden. Bei der Kalibrierung des dynamischen Regionalmodells CCLM zeigte sich, dass aufgrund der groben horizontalen Auflösung des Modells eine signifikante Verbesserung der Simulationen durch eine Anpassung der physikalischen Parametrisierungen erfolgen kann.
Im Rahmen einer abschließenden Evaluierung wurden beide Modelle hinsichtlich ihres räumlichen Bias, des simulierten Jahresgangs und der Abbildung des asiatischen Monsunphänomens untersucht. Im ersten Punkt ergab sich kein qualitativer Unterschied zwischen CCLM und STARS. Beide Modelle zeigen eine deutliche Überschätzung der 2m-Temperatur im Winter über dem nördlichen Teil CORDEX-Ostasiens und eine Überschätzung des Luftdrucks über dem Hochland von Tibet im Sommer. Unterschiede zwischen beiden Modellen ergaben sich hingegen beim simulierten Jahresgang.
In Bezug auf die Modellierung des Monsunphänomens zeigt CCLM eine Unterschätzung der Intensität des indischen Sommermonsuns und eine Überschätzung des Sommermonsuns über dem westlichen Nordpazifik. Das statistische Modell STARS zeigte eine Auffälligkeit bei der Simulation des Jahresgangs sowie der räumlichen und zeitlichen Entwicklung des Sommermonsuns. Aufgrund der Konzeption des Modells ergab sich in einzelnen Regionen eine systematische Deformation des Jahresgangs. Trotz der identifizierten Schwachstellen von CCLM und STARS, bilden beide Modelle das Klima über der Region CORDEX-Ostasien qualitativ ähnlich gut ab wie aktuelle Reanalysen (ERA-Interim).
Auf Basis der kalibrierten und evaluierten Modelle wurden Klimaprojektionen für einen nahen (2020-2046), mittleren (2041-2070), und späten (2071-2100) Projektionszeitraum unter den Emissionsszenarien RCP2.6, RCP4.5 und RCP8.5 durchgeführt. Aufgrund von Modellbeschränkungen begrenzen sich die Rechnungen des Modells STARS auf den nahen Projektionszeitraum und die Emissionsszenarien RCP2.6 und RCP4.5. Die Projektionen beider Modelle zeigen eine deutliche und statistisch signifikante Erhöhung der 2m-Temperatur über der gesamten Region mit einer stärkeren Erwärmung über dem Kontinent gegenüber dem Meer. Aufgrund der relativ großen interannulären Variabilität des Niederschlags und des Luftdrucks werden statistisch nicht signifikante Änderungssignale und teils widersprüchliche Änderungen für den nahen Projektionszeitraum simuliert. Für den späten Projektionszeitraum ergeben sich jedoch deutliche Änderungssignale in den Simulationen des Modells CCLM. Insbesondere über dem Hochland von Tibet wird für den Zeitraum von 2071-2100 eine Temperaturerhöhung von über 7.0°C simuliert. Der Luftdruck und der Niederschlag zeigen räumlich heterogene Änderungssignale. Die spezifische Ausprägung der Luftdruckänderungen deutet auf eine Abschwächung der indischen Sommermonsunzirkulation und eine deutlichen Intensivierung des Sommermonsun über dem westlichen Nordpazifik hin. Die Niederschlagsänderungen über dem ostasiatischen Monsungebiet lassen auf eine Entkopplung der östlichen Monsunsysteme schließen. Trotz der heterogenen Änderungssignale im Niederschlag wird in den meisten Regionen eine Zunahme der Intensität von Extremniederschlägen simuliert. Dies gilt selbst für Regionen mit einer simulierten Abnahme der jährlichen Niederschlagssumme wie Westindonesien.
This thesis presents microstructural investigations of rock salt from the central part of the Gorleben salt dome (Northern Germany). The main emphasis was to characterize the rock salt microfabrics, to identify operating deformation mechanisms in halite and anhydrite and to decipher the macro- and microstructural distribution of hydrocarbons, which have been encountered during the underground exploration of the salt dome. The microfabrics of the Knäuel- and the Streifensalz formation indicate that strain-induced grain boundary migration has been active during deformation of halite. Crystal plastic deformation of halite is further documented by lattice bending, subgrain formation and minor subgrain rotation. Evidence for pressure solution of halite has not been found, but cannot be excluded because of the small grain size, the lack of LPO and the low differential stress (1.1 - 1.3 MPa) as deduced from subgrain-size piezometry. Solution precipitation creep was proven for intercalated anhydrite layers and clusters, which have been deformed in the brittle-ductile regime. Brittle deformation of anhydrite in terms of boudinage and fracturing was counteracted by viscous creep of halite which caused a re-sealing of fractures and a reestablishing of the characteristic sealing capacity of rock salt. Hydrocarbons are mainly located along cross cut 1 West of the Gorleben exploration mine and are heterogeneously distributed in the rock salt. They are incorporated in the rock salt foliation in the form of streaks, dispersed clouds, clusters and isolated patches. On the micro-scale, hydrocarbons are trapped along grain boundaries of halite and/or anhydrite, in micro-capillary tubes of anhydrite and in pore space of the rare rock salt with elevated porosity (< 1.26 vol.-%). Such elevated porosities correlate with elevated hydrocarbon concentrations of several hundred ppm. The overall concentrations of hydrocarbons, however, are very low (< 0.05 wt.-%). Elevated porosity is depicted to be a remnant originating from an early stage of salt uplift when fluid and hydrocarbons have migrated and spread from the Staßfurt Karbonat (z2SK) into the superjacent Gorleben Hauptsalz. During halokinesis and the strong reworking of the salt body hydrocarbons have been redistributed and dismembered resulting in the isolated present-day occurrences. The distribution of hydrocarbons shows no relation to local variations in the rock salt fabric. The microstructures of hydrocarbon-bearing and hydrocarbon-free Gorleben rock salt are not distinguishable from each other. Likewise, the presence of hydrocarbons should not have influenced the mechanical behavior or the rock salt as indicated by the microfabrics studied and by geomechanical data. The pure amounts of hydrocarbons are too low for any detectable impact on the barrier properties of this part of rock salt. Although hydrocarbons have migrated into the Gorleben Hauptsalz during an early stage of salt uplift when the sealing capacity of rock salt was diminished, the major implication of their isolated distribution patterns is that the Gorleben rock salt was able to regain its sealing capacity during subsequent deformation and re-equilibration. Former migration pathways for fluid and hydrocarbons have been healed and do not exist anymore. The application of X-ray computed tomography (CT) allows the 3D visualization and quantification of anhydrite, pore space and fluid phases located along grain-boundaries or trapped as intracrystalline inclusions. The 3D reconstruction of anhydrite clusters and pore space for the same sample reveals different spatial distribution patterns. This fact implies that anhydrite is not responsible for such elevated pore space in the rock salt studied, which has been largely closed during the polyphase deformation history of the Gorleben salt dome. High-resolution nanoCT scans (≤ 1 μm voxel size) of single intra- and intercrystalline fluid inclusions in rock salt enable a characterization of gaseous, solid and liquid phases inside single fluid inclusions and give exact information on morphology and shape. The 3D reconstruction of grain boundary fluid inclusions allows the amount, volumes, surface areas or diameters of various types to be determined. Non-destructive X-ray CT imaging is presented as very useful tool to characterize the structural inventory of rock salt. This non-destructive technique offers new perspectives for microstructural studies and for a wide range of research in structural geology, in general.
Clouds and precipitation are essential climate variables. Because of their high spatial and temporal variability, their observation and modeling is difficult. In this thesis multiple observational data sources, including satellite data and station data are globally analyzed to understand the distribution and variability of clouds and precipitation, while a special focus is on the diurnal cycle of both variables. Substantial diurnal cycles of clouds and precipitation are observed in the tropics, with different properties over land and ocean. But also in Europe cloud diurnal cycles are observed in the summer season. Overall the maximum cloud cover and also the maximum precipitation is observed in the afternoon over land, and in the morning over ocean. The analyzed climate model simulations and the model-based reanalysis fail to simulate the observed diurnal cycles. Owing to their limited resolution, models can not fully resolve the processes responsible for the existence of diurnal cycles of clouds and precipitation.
The stable isotope geochemistry of pedogenic and lacustrine carbonate and fossil herbivore tooth enamel is a powerful tool to study the evolution of terrestrial paleoenvironments. This thesis aims to reconstruct Neogene ecosystems in the Karonga Basin in the southern part the East African Rift (EAR) and the Central Anatolian Plateau (CAP).
Karonga Basin: Understanding the development of East African savanna biomes is crucial for reconstructing the evolution, migration and dietary behaviors of early hominins. These rift ecosystems range from closed woodland to open grassland savanna and vary widely in fraction of woody cover. Here I present Plio-Pleistocene carbon (δ13C) and oxygen (δ18O) records from pedogenic carbonate and fossil herbivore tooth enamel collected from the Malawi Rift. This is the first southern hemisphere long-term record in the East African Rift.
The studied ca. 4.3 Ma to 0.6 Ma deposits of the Chiwondo Beds (Karonga Basin) are home to two hominin fossil finds, a maxillary fragment of Paranthropus boisei and a mandible of Homo rudolfensis, both dated to ca. 2.4 Ma. The study site is situated between the well-known hominin-bearing localities of eastern and southern Africa and hence fills an important geographical gap for early hominin research.
The δ13C values of pedogenic carbonate (n = 321) and of enamel from 14 different large-bodied herbivorous mammal taxa (suid, equid, bovid, elephant an hippopotamus; n = 122) permit assessment of the evolutionary history of C3 and C4 biomass, which is closely linked to climate patterns. The reconstruction of C4-grassland development offers insights into the retreat of tree cover and the distribution and seasonality of precipitation. δ18O values reflect hydrological patterns, and we supplement the data of fossil proxy material with analyses of modern meteoric water to evaluate influences of seasonality and evaporation.
Consistent δ13C values around -9‰ and δ18O values of ca. 24‰ of the pedogenic carbonate from 14 sections spanning the last 4.3 Ma indicate a relatively mesic and persistent climate with C3-dominated woodland savannas in the Karonga Basin. The data from tooth enamel of suid, elephant, and hippo taxa complement these findings with constantly low δ13C and δ18O values, demonstrating intake of mainly C3 biomass and water from sources which are only very limited affected by evaporation.
In contrast, Karonga Basin equid and bovid taxa reflect much more complex dietary patterns, ranging from mixed C3/C4-feeders to strongly C4-influenced diets. Intra-tooth δ18O values also show large variations, indicating water intake from resources that differ in their isotopic composition and therefore experienced different hydrological settings.
Overall, the stable isotope data reflect a mostly C3-dominated mesic paleoecosystem, which comprises patches of more open C4-grasslands within the range of migrating mammals. Supplementary analyses of δ18O values of modern meteoric water (precipitation, lake, river and groundwater; n = 111) show a similar magnitude to the fossil herbivore oxygen isotopic values. Expected 18O values of the drinking water calculated from herbivore enamel of animals with a mixed- or C3-diet indicate water intake from barely evaporated sources. Specialized feeders with a high C4-consumtion, however, reflect s|||||||||||||||||||||values of 16O-depleted reservoirs, similar in δ18O |||||||||||| to modern evaporated lakes.
The absence of long-term trends towards more positive δ13C and δ18O values in the Karonga Basin contrasts the increasing role of C4-grasslands since ca. 2.5 Ma in the Eastern Rift. Our data hence point to regional differences in climate and vegetation dynamics during the Plio-Pleistocene. Therefore, regions that are home to early hominins such as H. rudolfensis and P. boisei may have had a different environmental history when compared to the Eastern Rift. This suggests that hominin adaptation is not necessarily directly linked to the emergence of open landscapes.
Central Anatolian Plateau: The development of relief and climate patterns in the Central Anatolian Plateau is long-standing debate in modern paleoecological studies. This thesis presents long-term δ13C and δ18O records on five lacustrine successions, which are widely distributed across the CAP. Also, new 40Ar/39Ar geochronological data from volcanic ashes are established in addition to existing biostratigraphic and paleomagnetic data.
Field relationships combined with stable isotope data of 230 lacustrine carbonates indicate a Late Oligocene environment that was characterized by large, temporally open freshwater lakes in a relatively humid subtropic climate. In the middle Aquitanian, an increase in lake δ18O values reflects more arid settings and an overall increasing dominance of closed saline lakes. This time was probably characterized by frequent climatic fluctuations, recording the influence of seasonality, topography and the waxing and waning of aridity.
In Belize, which is well known for the Belize Barrier Reef and its offshore atolls, coastal lagoons are frequent morphological features along the coast. They represent transitional environments between siliciclastic and carbonate settings. In order to shed light into the Holocene evolution of coastal lagoon environments, five localities along the central coast of Belize were selected as coring sites. These include four coastal lagoons and one marsh area, namely Mantatee Lagoon, Mullins River Beach, Colson Point Lagoon, Commerce Bight Lagoon and Sapodilla Lagoon. A total of 26 sediment cores with core lengths ranging from 109 cm to 500 cm, were drilled using a Lanesky-vibracorer. Overall, 73 m of Holocene sediments and Pleistocene soil were recovered. Together with 58 radiocarbon dates the sediments reveal details on the sediment architecture and depositional features of the localities.
Marine inundation of the mainland and coastal lagoon formation started around 6 kyrs cal BP.
As a response to sea-level rise during the Holocene transgression, facies retrograded towards the coast, as seen in marginal marine overlying brackish mollusk faunas. Evidence for late Holocene progradation of facies due to sea-level stagnation is largely lacking. The occurrence of landward thinning sand beds, hiatuses and marine fauna in lagoonal successions are indications of event (overwash) sedimentation. Sediments recovered are largely of Holocene age (<7980 cal BP), overlying Pleistocene sections. Analyses of sediment composition and texture, radiocarbon dating and mollusk shell identification were used to describe and correlate sedimentary facies.
XRD analyses have identified quartz as the dominant mineral, with the Maya Mountains as main source of coastal lagoon sediments. The most common sedimentary facies include peat and peaty sediment, mud, sand, and poorly sorted sediments. Pleistocene soil forms the basement of Holocene sediments. Holocene mud represents lagoon background permanent sedimentation.
Peats and peat-rich sequences were deposited in mangrove swamp environments, whereas sandy facies mainly occur in the shoreface, beach, barriers, bars, barrier spits and overwash deposits. Facies successions could be identified for each locality, but it has proven difficult to correlate the stratigraphic sequences, especially among localities. These differences among the five locations studied suggest that apart from regional influence such as sea-level rise, local environmental factors such as small-scale variation in geomorphology and resulting facies heterogeneity, connectivity of the lagoon with the sea, antecedent topography and river discharge, were responsible for coastal sedimentation and lagoon development in the Holocene of Belize.
Faunal composition and distribution patterns of mollusk assemblages from 20 shell concentrations in cores collected in coastal lagoons, a mangrove-fringed tidal inlet and the marginal marine area (shallow subtidal) show considerable variation due to environmental heterogeneity and the interplay of several environmental factors in the course of the mid-late Holocene (ca. 6000 cal BP to modern). The investigated fauna ≥2 mm comprises 2246 bivalve, gastropod and 11 scaphopod specimens. Fifty-three mollusk species, belonging to 42 families, were identified. The bivalve Anomalocardia cuneimeris and cerithid gastropods are the dominant species and account for 78% of the total fauna. Diversity indices are low in concentrations from lagoons and relatively high in the marginal marine and tidal inlet areas.
Based on cluster analysis and nonmetric multidimensional scaling (NMDS), seven lagoonal assemblages and three marginal marine/tidal inlet assemblages were defined. A separation between lagoonal and marginal marine/tidal inlet assemblages seen in ordination indicates a lagoon-onshore gradient. The statistical separation among lagoonal assemblages demonstrates environmental changes during the Holocene evolution of the coastal lagoons, which is probably related to the formation of barriers and spits. The controlling factors of species distribution patterns are difficult to figure out, probably due to the heterogeneity of the barrier-lagoon systems and the interaction of paleoecological and paleoenvironmental factors. In addition to the taxonomic analysis, a taphonomic analysis of 1827 valves of A. cuneimeris from coastal lagoons was carried out. There is no relationship between depth and age of shells and their taphonomic condition. Size-frequency distributions and right-left valve ratios of A. cuneimeris suggest that valves were not transported over long distances but were deposited parautochthonously in their original habitat. Shells from tidal inlet and marginal marine environments were also predominantly deposited in their original habitats.
Since the Belize coast was repeatedly affected by hurricanes and the paleohurricane record for this region is poor, the sediment cores have been examined in order to identify storm deposits.
The paleohurricane record presented in this study spans the past 8000 years and exhibits three periods with increased evidences of hurricane strikes occurring at 6000-4900 cal yr BP, 4200-3600 cal yr BP and 2200-1500 cal yr BP. Two earlier events around 7100 and 7900 cal yr BP and more recent events around 180 cal yr BP and during modern times have been detected. Sand layers, redeposited corals and lagoon shell concentrations have been used as proxies for storm deposition. Additionally, hiatuses and reversed ages may indicate storm influence. While sand layers and corals represent overwash deposits, the lagoon shell concentrations, which mainly comprise the bivalve Anomalocardia cuneimeris and cerithid gastropods, have been deposited due to changes in lagoon salinity during and after storm landfalls. Comparison with other studies reveals similarities with one record from Belize, but hardly any matches with other published records. The potential for paleotempestology reconstructions of the barrier-lagoon complexes along the central Belize coast differs depending on geomorphology, and deposition of washovers in the lagoon basins is limited, probably due to the interplay of biological, geological and geomorphological processes.
Water is scarce in semi-arid and arid regions. Using alternative water sources (i.e. non-conventional water sources), such as municipal reuse water and harvested rain, contributes to using existing water resources more efficiently and productively. The aim of this study is to evaluate the two alternative water sources reuse water and harvested rain for the irrigation of small-holder agriculture from a system perspective. This helps decision and policy makers to have proper information about which system and technology to adopt under local conditions. For this, the evaluation included ecologic, societal, economic, institutional and political as well as technical aspects. For the evaluation, the study area in central-northern Namibia was chosen in the frame of the research and development project CuveWaters. The main methods used include a mathematical material flow analysis, the computation and modelling of crop requirements, a multi-criteria decision analysis using the Analytical Hierarchy Process (AHP) method and a financial cost-benefit analysis. From a systemic perspective, the proposed novel systems were compared to the exciting conventional infrastructure. The results showed that both water reuse and rainwater harvesting systems for the irrigation of small-holder horticulture offer numerous technological, ecologic, economic, societal, institutional and political benefits. Rainwater harvesting based gardens have a positive benefit-cost ratio under favorable conditions. Government programs could fund the infrastructure investment costs, while the micro-entrepreneur can assume a micro-credit to finance operation and maintenance costs. Installing sanitation in informal settlements and reusing municipal water for irrigation reduces the overall water demand of households and agriculture by 39%, compared to improving sanitation facilities in informal settlements without reusing the water for agriculture. Given that water is the limiting factor for crop fertigation, the generated nutrient-rich reuse water is sufficient to annually irrigate about 10 m2 to 13 m2 per sanitation user. Compared to crop nutrient requirements, there are too many nutrients in the reuse water. Thus when using nutrient-rich reuse water, no use of fertilizers and a careful salt management is necessary. When comparing this novel system with improved sanitation, advanced wastewater treatment and nutrient-rich water reuse to the conventional and to two adapted systems, results showed that the novel CuveWaters system is the best option for the given context in a semi-arid developing country. Therefore, the results of this study suggest a further roll-out of the novel CuveWaters system. The methodology developed and the results of this study demonstrated that taking sanitation users into consideration plays a major role for the planning of an integrated water reuse infrastructure because they are the determinant factor for the amount of available nutrient-rich reuse water. In addition, it could be shown that water reuse and rainwater harvesting systems for the irrigation of small-scale gardens provide a wide range of benefits and can be key to using scarce water resources more efficiently and to contributing to the Sustainable Development Goals.
Im Fokus der vorliegenden Arbeit standen die Landschaftsrekonstruktion und die Abschätzung der Mensch-Umwelt Wechselwirkungen im Umfeld der kupferzeitlichen (ca. 5. Jts. v. Chr.) Siedlung Magura Gorgana im heutigen Süd-Rumänien. Im Zuge der sedimentologischen Untersuchungen wurde deutlich, dass zur Zeit der kupferzeitlichen Besiedlung in der Donauaue ein Paläosee existierte, welcher sich nahezu über den gesamten Auenbereich im Untersuchungsgebiet erstreckte. Mit der Entdeckung des Paläosees ‚Lacul Gorgana‘ ergaben sich, durch die exzellenten Eigenschaften von Seesedimenten als Geoarchiv, neue Möglichkeiten zur Paläomilieurekonstruktion und zur Abschätzung von Mensch-Umwelt-Interaktionen. Bis etwa in das 8. Jt. v. Chr. war die Donau in diesem Gebiet durch ein fluviales System charakterisiert, welches vermutlich aus einer Vielzahl von Gerinnen bestand und einem ‚braided river‘ ähnelte. Während des 8. Jt. v. Chr. begann die Bildung des Paläosees ‚Lacul Gorgana‘. Die Gründe hierfür sind unbekannt, wenngleich ein Zusammenhang zum Anstieg des Schwarzmeerspiegels in diesem Zeitraum naheliegt. Spätestens ab dem 13. Jh. n. Chr. kommt es zur Aggradation- bzw. Verlandung des Paläosees ‚Lacul Gorgana‘. Infolge progradierender Zuflüsse wurde die einstige Seefläche in kleinere Seen fragmentiert. Dies dauerte bis zu den Trockenlegungsmaßnahmen in den 1960er Jahren an. Somit ist die Verlandung zum gegenwärtigen Zeitpunkt, zumindest theoretisch, noch nicht abgeschlossen. Die Ausprägung des rezenten Flussbettes der Donau begann spätestens mit der Verlandung des Paläosees, genaue chronologische Angaben sind jedoch anhand der aktuellen Datenlage nicht möglich. Auf der Grundlage geochemischer Untersuchungen geben die Sedimente des Paläosees ‚Lacul Gorgana‘ Hinweise auf alternierende Bedingungen bezüglich aerober und anaerober Akkumulationsmilieus. Dabei sind die aeroben Abschnitte durch einen höheren Anteil klastischen Materials, einem niedrigeren Anteil organischen Materials und allgemein helleren Sedimenten gegenüber den anaeroben, allgemein dunkleren Abschnitten gekennzeichnet. Die Gesamtheit der sedimentologischen Befunde, und der Vergleich mit Untersuchungen anderer Autoren in benachbarten Einzugsgebieten legen nahe, dass das alternierende Seemilieu in erster Linie durch Variationen der klimatischen Bedingungen im Einzugsgebiet der Donau verursacht wurde. Diese Variationen führten zur Veränderung der Stärke von Erosion und dem Charakter des erodierten Materials. Der hohe, zeitlich begrenzte Eintrag organisch gebundenen Phosphates in Bereichen der unteren Dunklen Lage, welcher weitestgehend zeitgleich zur neolithischen und kupferzeitlichen Besiedlung akkumuliert wurde und mit hoher Wahrscheinlichkeit zu einer Eutrophierung des ‚Lacul Gorganas‘ führte, lässt sich vermutlich durch die menschliche Besiedlung der Uferzone des Sees in diesem Zeitraum erklären. Im Verlauf der Untersuchungen im Einzugsgebiet erwies sich der ‚Regionalisierungsansatz‘ als effektives und unabdingbares Werkzeug bei der Differenzierung der Seegenese. Diese Methode dient der Relativierung bzw. Abschätzung der raumzeitlichen Heterogenität des Akkumulationsmilieus anhand des Vergleiches von Sedimentstratigraphien bzw. Sedimentbohrkernen von unterschiedlichen Standorten innerhalb des Paläosees. So konnten die alternierenden Milieubedingungen innerhalb der Seesedimente deutlich als allgemeine und nicht nur als lokale Eigenschaft einzelner Bereiche des Paläosees Lacul Gorgana identifiziert werden. Daneben zeigte die Regionalisierung, dass die aeroben Bereiche nicht nur durch einen erhöhten klastischen Eintrag gekennzeichnet sind, sondern dass dieser auch in Richtung des nördlichen Litorals zunimmt. Dies spricht für eine Herkunft des Materials aus dieser Richtung und erlaubt eine räumlich differenzierte Betrachtung der Seegenese. Darüber hinaus ermöglicht der ‚Regionalisierungsansatz‘, die räumliche Variabilität bestimmter Parameter, beispielsweise des TOC/TN Anstiegs in Richtung Litoral, zu relativieren. Diese Relativierung trägt zum besseren Verständnis spezifischer Prozessabläufe bei. Während der Untersuchung wurde ebenfalls deutlich, dass das Geoarchiv Seesediment eine Vielzahl verschiedenster Signale unterschiedlichster Genese aus dem Einzugsgebiet und dem Gewässermilieu selbst als Proxy-Information speichert. Die Überlagerung dieser Signale innerhalb der Sedimentstratigraphie erschwert mitunter die Identifikation einzelner Prozesse oder Prozesskaskaden. In diesem Zusammenhang erweist sich der ‚Regionalisierungsansatz‘ erneut als sinnvolles Hilfsmittel, da über diesen eine Signaldifferenzierung erfolgen kann, unter der Annahme, dass es eher unwahrscheinlich ist, dass alle Signale in allen Bereichen des Milieus in gleicher Intensität vorliegen. Gerade für die Untersuchung sowohl allochthoner als auch autochthoner Ereignissedimentation ist jedoch die Differenzierung zur ‚Hintergrundsedimentation‘ unabdingbar für ein umfassendes Prozessverständnis.
Ziel dieser Arbeit, die im Rahmen der Ice Nuclei Research Unit (INUIT) Forschergruppe erstellt wurde, war ursprünglich die saisonale und geographische Variabilität von bodennahen Eiskeimen zu untersuchen. Die Konzentrationen, Quellen und Zusammensetzung der Eisnuklei (ice nuclei, IN) sollte als Basis für Parametrisierungen dienen. Das Verständnis von Eiskeimen und deren Einfluss auf Wetter und Klima sind nur zum Teil bekannt und bedürfen daher noch weitgehender Forschung. Auch die Änderung der Eiskeimkonzentration mit der Zeit kann von Bedeutung sein, diese sollte durch die Fortführung einer Langzeitmessreihe untersucht werden. Durch Hinzuziehen von lokalen Parametern und Trajektorien sollten Proxies für die IN Konzentration ermittelt werden.
Im Rahmen dieser Arbeit taten sich jedoch Probleme am Messverfahren auf, weshalb die ursprünglichen Ziele in den Hintergrund gerieten und die Verbesserung und Neuaufnahme des Messverfahrens in den Vordergrund trat. Anhand von zielgerichteten Experimenten wurde ein Messfehler ermittelt, der durch die vorherige Fehlinterpretation von deliqueszierenden Partikeln und von Tröpfchen als vermeintliche Eiskristalle entstand. Dieser Fehler wurde charakterisiert und durch optische Analysen dessen Ursprung ermittelt. Datensätze, die durch diese hygroskopischen Partikel fehlerbehaftet waren, wurden korrigiert und reanalysiert. Ein in früheren Arbeiten am Taunus Observatorium/Kleiner Feldberg ermittelter Jahresgang in der Eiskeimkonzentration mit einem Maximum im Sommer und einem Minimum im Winter konnte bestätigt werden, die Absolutzahlen sind jedoch deutlich geringer als bisher angenommen. Lokale Parameter sowie Trajektorien wurden zur weiteren Analyse hinzugezogen.
Die Reevaluierung der Datensätze vom Taunus Observatorium führte zu keinem abschließenden Ergebnis. Ein allgemein gültiger Zusammenhang zwischen Eiskeimkonzentration und Parametern, welche das Staubvorkommen in der Atmosphäre quantifizieren (PM10 und Aerosol Optische Dicke), konnte nicht festgestellt werden. Da die Messungen bei relativ warmen Bedingungen (≥-18°C) durchgeführt wurden, Staub aber erst bei kälteren Temperaturen als effektiver Eiskeim gilt, ist dieses Ergebnis jedoch zu erwarten gewesen.
Auch die Luftmassenherkunft scheint keinen eindeutigen Einfluss zu haben. Betrachtungen der Bodenfeuchte lieferten signifikante Korrelationen, welche jedoch monatsabhängig positiv oder negativ ausfallen können. Im Frühling ist eine hohe Bodenfeuchte mit einer erhöhten Konzentration von IN in Verbindung zu bringen, im Sommer liegt bei niedriger Bodenfeuchte eine tendenziell höhere Eiskeimkonzentration vor. Die Windrichtung hat für die Eiskeimkonzentration einen Einfluss, wenn der Wind aus Südost zum Taunus Observatorium strömt. Anthropogenes Aerosol aus Frankfurt am Main hemmt hier vermutlich die Eisbildung, was zu einer signifikant niedrigeren mittleren Konzentration aus dieser Richtung führt.
Da das Messverfahren noch nicht in seinem vollen Potential genutzt wurde, wurde es um eine Analysemethode erweitert. Mittels Tröpfchengefrierexperimenten konnte ein weiterer Gefriermodus betrachtet werden. Nun deckt das hier genutzte Messverfahren drei der vier bekannten Gefriermoden ab. Anhand von Testsubstanzen wurde die Zuverlässigkeit der neu eingeführten Methode überprüft und nachgewiesen.
Erste Parallelproben der korrigierten Depositions- und Kondensationsgefriermessmethode und der neu eingeführten Immersionsgefriermessung wurden am Taunus Observatorium/Kleiner Feldberg genommen. Dabei wurde auch ein Staubereignis beprobt und detailliert ausgewertet. Zwischen lokalen Parametern und Eiskeimkonzentration fanden sich Zusammenhänge. Bei Messbedingungen <-20°C konnte ein signifikanter Zusammenhang zwischen PM10 und Eiskeimkonzentration im Immersions- und Kondensationsmodus gefunden werden. Der Depositionsgefriermodus blieb unauffällig. Zwischen Bodenfeuchte und IN-Konzentration konnten ebenfalls wie bei der Reevaluierung der alten Messdaten Signifikanzen festgestellt werden.
Die neu eingeführte Immersionsmessmethode und die korrigierte Methode zur Bestimmung von Depositions- und Kondensationsgefrierkernen liefern Messdaten, welche im Bereich anderer Eiskeimzähler liegen. Vergleiche mit Parametrisierungen zeigen, dass die Messwerte dem aktuellen Stand der Forschung entsprechen und davon ausgegangen werden kann, dass sie vertrauenswürdig und belastbar sind.
The timing and duration of leaf deployment strongly regulate earth-atmosphere interactions and biotic processes. Leaf dynamics therefore have major implications for life on earth, including the global energy balance, carbon and water cycles, feedbacks to climate, species extinction risk and agriculture. Evidence of shifts in the timing of leaf deployment and senescence (leaf phenology) as a result of climate change has been accumulating over the past decades, particularly in relation to spring phenology in the northern hemisphere. However, leaf phenological change in other parts of the world has received less attention. This thesis quantifies global phenological change over the past three decades using remotely sensed data. Phenological change was found to be widespread and severe, also in the southern hemisphere. While the detected change testifies of the phenological plasticity of many plant species, it is not clear if the duration of leaf deployment (leaf habit) is equally sensitive to environmental change. Since evergreen and deciduous leaf habits are often distinctly sorted along environmental gradients, ecologists have hypothesised that these patterns result from natural selection for an optimal leaf habit, under a given environmental regime. Such evolutionary convergence can be examined by testing if the physiological niche that is occupied by a particular leaf habit (evergreen or deciduous) is similar among regions with distinct evolutionary histories. Using a process-based model of plant growth and a constructed map of evergreen and deciduous vegetation, the physiological niche of leaf habits was quantified in four global biogeographic realms. Substantial niche overlap was found between the same leaf habit in different realms, suggesting evolutionary convergence of the physiological niche. This implies a sensitivity of leaf habit to environmental change, as environmental variables determine the geographic space where the physiological niche allows a positive carbon balance, and therefore occurrence of the leaf habit. Since the physiological niche consists of the integrated effects of physiological traits and trade-offs, environmental dependencies and leaf habit and phenology, an understanding of the carbon economy of individual plants requires decomposing the physiological niche into its components. Using empirical data on leaf phenology, leaf habit and physiological processes from woody species in a seasonally dry African savanna, a simple carbon balance model was parametrised. Carbon gain varied considerably between species as a result of substantial variation in leaf habit, leaf phenology and physiological traits. The multiple lines of evidence in this thesis therefore suggest that, while convergent selective forces may determine the dominant leaf habit in a particular environment, inter-specific variation is substantial, potentially as a consequence of historical contingencies or competitive interactions.
Ein Finite-Volumen-Modell des differentiell geheizten rotierenden Annulus wird verwendet, um die spontane Schwerewellenabstrahlung durch die großskalige, von baroklinen Wellen beherrschte Strömung zu untersuchen. Bei diesem Vorgang bilden barokline Wellen und der durch sie abgelenkte und verzerrte Strahlstrom, die sich näherungsweise im hydrostatischen und geostrophischen Gleichgewicht befinden, durch ihre Dynamik Ungleichgewichte aus, die sich als Schwerewellen ausbreiten. Neben der Anregung von Schwerewellen durch Prozesse wie Gebirgsüberströmung, Konvektion und Frontogenese, bildet dieser Vorgang vermutlich eine weitere wichtige Quelle von Schwerewellen in der Atmosphäre. Anders als für orographisch und konvektiv angeregte Schwerewellen gibt es für die spontane Schwerewellenabstrahlung bislang keine befriedigende Parametrisierung in Wettervorhersage- und Klimamodellen, die diesen Prozess nicht auflösen können. Die Durchführung von Messungen zur spontanen Schwerewellenabstrahlung in der Atmosphäre ist üblicherweise sehr aufwendig, sodass die Untersuchung dieses Vorganges in einem wiederholbaren und steuerbaren Laborexperiment reizvoll erscheint. Ob dafür möglicherweise das Experiment des differentiell geheizten rotierenden Annulus infrage kommt, untersuchen wir mit einem eigens dafür entwickelten numerischen Modell, dessen Tauglichkeit wir zunächst im Rahmen einer Validierung durch den Vergleich mit Labormessungen überprüfen. Damit die Ergebnisse zur Schwerewellendynamik im Annulus auf die Atmosphäre übertragbar sind, verwenden wir eine neue, atmosphärenähnliche Annuluskonfiguration. Im Gegensatz zu den klassischen Annuluskonfigurationen ist in der neuen Konfiguration die Brunt-Väisälä-Frequenz größer als der Coriolis-Parameter, sodass die Schwerewellen ein ähnliches Ausbreitungsverhalten zeigen sollten wie in der Atmosphäre. Deutliche Hinweise auf eine Schwerewellenaktivität in der atmosphärenähnlichen Konfiguration geben die horizontale Geschwindigkeitsdivergenz und eine Normalmodenzerlegung der kleinräumigen Strukturen der simulierten Strömung. Um der Herkunft der beobachteten Schwerewellen auf den Grund zu gehen, zerlegen wir die Strömung in den schwerewellenfreien quasigeostrophischen Anteil und den schwerewellenenthaltenden ageostrophischen Anteil. Bereiche innerhalb der baroklinen Welle, in denen ein erhöhter spontaner Antrieb des ageostrophischen Anteils durch die quasigeostrophische Strömung beobachtet wird, fallen mit Bereichen erhöhter Schwerewellenaktivität zusammen. Dies deutet darauf hin, dass die spontane Schwerewellenabstrahlung auch im Annulus zum Schwerewellenfeld beiträgt, sodass dieses Experiment als Labormodell dieser Schwerewellenquelle für deren weitere Erforschung geeignet erscheint.
During this study clumped isotope analysis of carbonates was established at the Goethe University of Frankfurt, Germany. Therefore, preparation protocols and analytical parameters were elaborated to obtain precise and accurate Δ47 data. Briefly, analyte CO2 was cleaned cryogenically using glass extraction lines to remove traces of water that enable re-equilibration of C–O bonds in the gases. Furthermore, analyte CO2 was passed through a gas chromatograph (GC) to clean it from contaminants that produce isobaric interferences with m/z 47. Initially, phosphoric acid digestions of carbonates was conducted at 25 °C in McCrea-type reaction vessels. Afterwards samples were reacted at 90 °C using a common acid bath. Mass spectrometric analyses were performed using a MAT 253 equipped with a dual inlet system. Δ47 values were directly projected to the absolute scale using CO2 gases equilibrated at distinct temperatures.
In cooperation with Stefano Bernasconi and his research group at ETH Zurich we studied the non-linearity that occurs for the measurement of m/z 47. This effect results from secondary electrons created by the m/z 44 beam. These electrons cause a negative background on the m/z 47 collector. A correction procedure was proposed that relies on the determination of the negative background on the m/z 47 Faraday cup. This approach might reduce time-consuming analyses of heated gases which were used so far to account for the observed non-linearity. However, the suggested correction of the negative background on the m/z 47 cup is only applicable if the slit width of the m/z 44 beam is significantly wider than that of the m/z 47 beam.
This thesis, furthermore, presents a comparison of the different phosphoric acid digestion techniques which are commonly used for carbonate clumped isotope analysis. For calcitic and aragonitic material digested at 25 °C in McCrea-type vessels we observed that the sample size has an effect on Δ47 data: higher mean Δ47 values and a larger scatter of data were received for samples <7 mg than for larger aliquots. For carbonate samples digested at 90 °C in a common acid bath no sample size effect was determined. We assume that secondary re-equilibration of CO2 with water preferentially occurs at 25 °C producing the observed differences. However, a sample size effect can be avoided if reaction temperature is increased to 90 °C.
In order to make carbonate Δ47 data obtained from acid digestions at 90 °C comparable to Δ47 data received from reactions at 25 °C the difference of the acid fractionation factores (Δ47*25-90) between both temperatures has to be known. For the determination of the Δ47*25-90 value we have considered Δ47 data made at 25 °C from samples >7 mg only. For calicte and aragonite we obtained differences in fractionation factores of 0.075‰ and 0.066‰, respectively. These Δ47*25-90 values are coincident with the theoretical prediction of 0.069‰ proposed for calcite (Guo et al., 2009).
Moreover, this dissertation comprises a calibration study of the clumped isotope thermometer based on various natural calcites that grew between 9 and 38 °C. The samples include a brachiopod shell, a bivalve shell, an eggshell of an ostrich and foraminifera tests which formed from distinct biomineralizing processes. Furthermore we included an authigenic carbonate crystallized from biological-induced precipitation. The following linear relationship between 1/T2 and Δ47 was determined (with Δ47 in ‰ and T in K):
Δ47 = 0.0327 (± 0.0026) x 106 / T2 + 0.3030 (± 0.0308) (R2 = 0.9915)
This equation differs from the pioneering Ghosh et al. (2006a) calibration. However, our regression line is statistically indistinguishable from that of Henkes et al. (2013) which is based on aragonitic mollusks and calcitic brachiopod shells. Both studies have in common that calibration data were, at first, directly referenced to the absolute scale. In addition, both datasets rely on similar digestion techniques. Furthermore, the two calibrations are conform with the theoretical prediction of Guo et al. (2009).
The calcite calibration of the clumped isotope paleothermometer received in this study was applied to Δ47 data measured for Silurian brachiopods shells from Gotland/Sweden. Prior to isotopic analysis the fossils were intensively investigated for their preservation state (CL, SEM, trace elements). The lowest T(Δ47) values of ca. 28 to 33 °C were estimated from ultrastructurally well-preserved regions of some shells. For these samples also the lowest δ18Ow values of Silurian seawater were determined. These estimates of ca. −1‰ confirm the assumption that the δ18O value of the Silurian ocean was buffered to (0 ± 1)‰.
Nevertheless, most studied shells were characterized by a patchwork of pristine and altered shell portions resulting in elevated T(Δ47) values which plot mostly between 40 and 60 °C. Our results indicate that the clumped isotopic composition of the shells were altered at low water-rock ratios, not affecting the δ18O values. Δ47 and δ18O data of associated diagenetic phases (sparitic and micritic phases of the inner fillings of the fossils) provide evidence that the sparitic cements grew during several diagenetic events which occurred at different temperatures in fluid-buffered systems. We, furthermore, conclude that the micritic phases lithified at a very early diagenetic stage with the δ18O values being most probably close to a Silurian seawater composition
Terrestrial climate and ecosystem evolution during ‘Greenhouse Earth’ phases of the early Paleogene remain incompletely known. Particularly, paleobotanical records from high southern latitudes are giving only limited insights into the Paleocene and early Eocene vegetation of the region. Hence, data from continuous well-calibrated sequences are required to make progress with the reconstruction of terrestrial climate and ecosystem dynamics from the southern latitudes during the early Paleogene.
In order to elucidate the terrestrial conditions from the high southern latitudes during the early Paleogene, terrestrial palynology was applied in the present study to two well-dated deep-marine sediment cores located at the Australo-Antarctic region: (i) IODP Site U1356 (Wilkes Land margin, East Antarctica) and (ii) ODP Site 1172 (East Tasman Plateau, southwest Pacific Ocean). The studied sequence from IODP Site U1356 comprises mid-shelfal sediments from the early to middle Eocene (53.9 – 46 million years ago [Ma]). For the ODP Site 1172, the studied succession is characterized by sediments deposited in shallow marine environments of the middle Paleocene to the early Eocene (60.7 – 54.2 Ma).
Based on the obtained pollen and spores (sporomorphs) results from the studied sequences of Site U1356 and Site 1172, this study aims to: (1) decipher the terrestrial climate conditions along the Australo-Antarctic region from the middle Paleocene to the middle Eocene; (2) evaluate the structure, diversity and compositional patterns of forests that throve in the Australo-Antarctic region during the early Paleogene; (3) understand the response of forests from the high southern latitudes to the climate dynamics from the early Paleogene; (4) establish a connection between the generated terrestrial palynomorph data and published Sea Surface Temperatures (SSTs) from the same cores.
To decipher the terrestrial climatic conditions on the Australo-Antarctic region, this study relies on the nearest living relative (NLR) concept that assumes that fossil taxa have similar climate requirements as their modern counterparts. This approach was applied to the sporomorph results of Site U1356 and Site 1172, following mainly the bioclimatic analysis. With regard to the structure and diversity patterns of the vegetation from the same region, the present study presents combined qualitative (i.e., reconstruction of the vegetation based mainly on the habitats of the known living relatives) and quantitative (i.e., application of ordination techniques, rarefaction and diversity indices) analyses of the fossil sporomorphs results.
The overall results from the paleoclimatic and vegetation reconstruction approaches applied in the present study, indicate that temperate and paratropical forests during the early Paleogene throve under different climatic conditions on the Wilkes Land margin and on Tasmania, at paleolatitudes of ∼70°S and ∼65°S, respectively.
Specifically, the sporomorph results from Site U1356, suggest that a highly diverse forest similar to present-day forests from New Caledonia was thriving on Antarctica during the early Eocene (53.9 – 51.9 Ma). These forests were characterized by the presence of termophilous taxa that are restricted today to tropical and subtropical settings, notably Bombacoideae, Strasburgeria, Beauprea, Spathiphyllum, Anacolosa and Lygodium. In combination with MBT/CBT paleotemperature results, they provide strong evidence for near-tropical warmth at least in the coastal lowlands along the Wilkes Land margin. The coeval presence of frost tolerant taxa such as Nothofagus, Araucariaceae and Podocarpaceae during the early Eocene on the same record suggests that paratropical forests were thriving along the Wilkes Land margin. Due to the presence of this kind of vegetation, it is possible to suggest that forests in this region were subject to a climatic gradient related to differences in elevation and/or the proximity to the coastline.
By the middle Eocene, the paratropical forests that characterized the vegetation of the early Eocene on the Wilkes Land margin were replaced by low diversity temperate forests dominated by Nothofagus, and similar to present-day cool-temperate forests from New Zealand. The dominance of these forests and the absence of thermophilous elements together with the lower temperatures suggested by the MBT/CBT and the sporomorph-based temperatures indicate consistently cooler conditions during this time interval.
With regard to the sporomorph results of Site 1172, this study suggests that three vegetation types were thriving on Tasmania from the middle Paleocene to the early Eocene under different climatic conditions. During the middle to late Paleocene, warm-temperate forests dominated by Podocarpaceae and Araucariaceae were the prevailing vegetation on Tasmania. The dominance of these forests was interrupted by the transient predominance of cool-temperate forests dominated by Nothofagus and Araucariaceae across the middle/late Paleocene transition interval (~59.5 to ~59.0 Ma). This cool-temperate forest was characterized by a lack of frost-sensitive elements (i.e., palms and cycads) indicating cooler conditions with harsher winters on Tasmania during this time interval. By the early Eocene, and linked with the Paleocene Eocene Thermal Maximum (PETM), Paleocene temperate forests dominated by gymnosperms were replaced by paratropical rainforests with the remarkable presence of the tropical mangrove palm Nypa during the PETM and the earliest Eocene. The overall results from Site U1356 and Site 1172, provide a new assessment of the terrestrial climatic conditions in the Australo-Antarctic region for validating climate models and understanding the response of high-latitude terrestrial ecosystems to the climate dynamics of the early Paleogene on southern latitudes.
The climatic conditions in the higher latitudes during the early Paleogene were further unravelled by comparing the obtained terrestrial and marine results. The integration of the obtained sporomorph data with previously published TEX86-based SSTs from Site 1172 documents that the vegetation dynamics were closely linked with the temperature evolution from the Australo-Antarctic region. Moreover, the comparison of TEX86-based SSTs and sporomorph-based climatic estimations from Site 1172 suggests a warm-season bias of both calibrations of TEX86 (i.e., TEX86Hand TEX86H), when this proxy is applied to high southern latitudes records of the early Paleogene.
To reconstruct ocean circulation changes during specific periods of Earth history, benthic and planktic foraminifera were used as proxies in the different parts of this thesis. Both studied time periods, the Late Cretaceous and the early Pleistocene, are characterized by long-term climate cooling and major changes in ocean circulation. The first part of this thesis concentrated in the Late Cretaceous. During the Late Cretaceous long-term cooling phase, benthic foraminiferal δ18O values show a positive shift lasting about 1.5 Myr (71.5–70 Ma). This shift can be observed on a global scale and has become known as the Campanian-Maastrichtian Boundary Event (CMBE). It is proposed that this δ18O excursion is influenced either by changing intermediate- to deep-water circulation or by temporal build-up of Antarctic ice sheets. Benthic foraminiferal assemblage counts from a southern high-latitudinal site near Antarctica (ODP Site 690) are analyzed to test if the influence of the CMBE on the benthic species composition. One of the two discussed hypotheses for the causation of the δ18O transition is a change in intermediate- to deep-water circulation from low-latitude to high-latitude water masses. This change would result in cooler temperatures, higher oxygen concentration, and possibly lower organic-matter flux at the seafloor, causing a major benthic foraminiferal assemblage change. Another possible explanation of the δ18O transition of the CMBE is significant ice formation on Antarctica. However no major benthic foraminiferal assemblage change would be expected in this case. The benthic foraminiferal assemblage of Site 690 shows a separation of the studied succession into two parts with significantly different species composition. The older part (73.0–70.5 Ma) is dominated by species, which are typical for lower bottom water oxygen concentration and more common in low-latitude assemblages. Species dominating the younger part (70.0–68.0 Ma) are indicators for well-oxygenated bottom waters and more common in high-latitude assemblages. This change in the benthic foraminiferal assemblages is interpreted to represent a shift of low-latitude toward high-latitude dominated intermediateto deep-water sources. A change in oceanic circulation was therefore at least a major component of the CMBE. The Pacific Ocean contributed significantly to the climatic development during the Late Cretaceous cooling period. The contribution of ocean circulation changes in the Pacific Ocean to the Late Cretaceous climatic development in general and the CMBE and Mid-Maastrichtian Event (MME) in particular, however, is poorly understood. Previously measured high resolution planktic and benthic stable isotope data and a neodymium (Nd) isotope record from the Pacific ODP Site 1210 (Shatsky Rise, tropical Pacific Ocean) for the Campanian to Maastrichtian (69.5 to 72.5 Ma) are used to reconstruct changes in surface- and bottom water temperatures as well as changes in the source region of deep- to intermediate waters [see Appendix 4; Jung et al. 2013]. The results of the benthic foraminiferal δ18O and Nd isotope records in combination with Nd isotope records from other studies indicate changes in the intensity of intermediate- to deep ocean circulation in the tropical Pacific across the Campanian-Maastrichtian interval [see Appendix 4; Jung et al. 2013]. During the early Maastrichtian (72.5 to 69.5 Ma), a three-million-year-long period of cooler conditions and a simultaneous change towards less radiogenic Nd isotope signatures is interpreted to represent a period of increased admixture and northward flow of deep waters from the Southern Ocean (Southern Component Water, SCW). This change was probably caused by an intensified formation of deep waters in the Southern Ocean. This was reduced again during the MME (69.5 to 68.5 Ma). This early Maastrichtian cold interval is similar to the CMBEδ13C fall and succeeding δ13C rise towards the MME and is therefore also interpreted to represent tectonically forced, long-term changes in the global carbon cycle and thus a tectonic forcing of the early Maastrichtian climate cooling. Overall, the Campanian-Maastrichtian Nd and stable isotope records of Shatsky Rise indicate changes in ocean circulation that are paralleled by global warming and cooling periods. The fluctuating strength of SCW contribution in the tropical Pacific points towards an increased respectively weakened ocean circulation, which is probably related to the strength of deep-water formation in the Southern Ocean [see Appendix 4; Jung et al. 2013]. For this study, the analysis of benthic foraminiferal assemblages of Site 1210 is carried out for the same time interval (69.5 to 72.5 Ma) as Nd and stable isotopes to evaluate the influence of intermediate- to deep ocean circulation changes on the benthic foraminiferal community. The possible reaction of benthic foraminiferal assemblages is compared to the results of stable isotope and neodymium isotopes. The observed changes in species abundances only partly reflect the circulation changes reconstructed with Nd and stable oxygen istopes. For example, Stensioina spp., Aragonia spp. and Lenticulina spp., cold-water preferring species, start to be increasingly abundant at the beginning of enhanced influence of SCW. However, their abundance pattern does not follow the varying strength of the cold SCW influence at Shatsky Rise. Other species prefer lesser oxygen concentrations and warmer bottom water, e.g. Paralabamina spp. and Globorotalites spp. Paralabamina spp. has its highest relativ abundance at the beginning of the studied succession, where the influence of SCW is small. However, this taxa occurs throughout the record, even though the influence of SCW increases. Globorotalites spp. is even most abundance after the CMBE, where bottom waters are till cold and influenced by SCW. This leads to the conclusion that the varying strength of SCW in the tropical Pacific at Shatsky Rise through the studied interval is not facilitating a significant faunal turnover as has been observed at the South Atlantic Site 690 (Chapter 3). These results of the benthic foraminiferal assemblage analysis suggest a rather minor influence of the SCW on the major environmental factors that are generally influencing benthic foraminiferal communities (e.g., oxygen concentration, organic matter flux to the sea floor, bottom-water temperature). The second major part of this thesis focused on the late Pliocene-earliest Pleistocene. The late Pliocene is characterized by a long-term global cooling trend resulting in a major increase of Arctic ice sheets from around 3 Ma onwards, culminating in the Plio-Pleistocene intensification of the Northern Hemisphere glaciation. At around 2.7 Ma, large amplitude glacial-interglacial excursions (~1‰ δ18O in benthic foraminiferal calcite) in benthic oxygen isotopes can be observed. Marine isotope stage (MIS) 100 at around 2.55 Ma is the first glacial, when widespread ice rafted debris has been found in sediments in the North Atlantic Ocean. To gain a deeper understanding of the climatic evolution of the latest Pliocene-early Pleistocene, it is necessary to improve the reconstructions of North Atlantic paleohydrography, as the North Atlantic provides a key region for global climate. The consequences of the intensification of Northern Hemisphere on the early Pleistocene North Atlantic thermocline stratification and intermediate waters are still poorly understood. However, surface hydrography, the history of the thermocline and development of North Atlantic intermediate waters are well-studied for the Last Glacial Maximum (LGM). These well-known mechanisms responsible for the LGM in comparison with the present-day interglacial North Atlantic are used as an analogue for te early Pleistocene glacialinterglacials cycles. In this study, suborbitally resolved stable oxygen and carbon isotope and Mg/Ca records are measured from a deep-dwelling planktic foraminifera (Globorotaliacrassaformis) from Integrated Ocean Drilling Program Site U1313 (North Atlantic, 41°N) covering marine oxygen isotope stages MIS 103 to 95 (early Pleistocene, 2.6 to 2.4 Ma). The results are interpreted to represent a change in intermediate-water masses on glacialinterglacial timescales. During glacials geochemical records in G. crassaformis (~500–1000 m) bear the imprint of Glacial North Atlantic Intermediate Water (GNAIW), while during interglacials this species reflects the signature of the influence of Mediterranean Outflow Water (MOW) in combination with the subtropical gyre. The comparison of this data with the published records from G. ruber from the same samples facilitates the reconstruction of glacial-interglacial stratification changes of the upper water column at Site U1313. The results show that larger gradients of temperature, salinity and δ13C prevailed during glacials, suggesting a stronger stratification of the upper water column. This can be seen to indicate glacial-interglacial changes in ntermediate water masses in the North Atlantic similar to those reconstructed for the latest Pleistocene. As an additional proxy, the clumped isotope paleothermometer is applied for the Late Cretaceous study as well as for the early Pleistocene. This proxy is commonly assumed to be independent of other factors than temperature. Clumped isotopes are measured for the Late Cretaceous Site 690 on the planktic foraminiferal species Archaeoglobigerina australis and compared to already existing stable oxygen isotopes of this species. This is assumed to enable the reconstruction of paleotemperature independent of ice volume and therefore contribute to the long-lasting discussion whether there was a temporal ice build-up on Antarctic during the Campanian-Maastrichtian cooling period. For the early Pleistocene, the planktic foraminiferal species G. crassaformis is used from Site U1313 from MIS 99 (interglacial) and MIS 98 (glacial). This provides the opportunity to separate ice volume, salinity and temperature effects on the measured δ18O record of G. crassaformis. The results of the clumped isotope measurements reveal comparatively large standard errors. For the Late Cretaceous the standard error of the clumped isotope measurements proved too large to allow any conclusions on the temperature component on the δ18O record of A. australis. For the early Pleistocene, the temperature difference is also too small to be reconstructed with the standard error of the clumped isotope measurements in this study. Measuring many replicates of one sample would minimize the standard error considerably. However, the amount necessary to measure replicates cannot be gained for either time period, as almost all foraminifera were picked from the respective samples. It is concluded that the respective questions may be solved with a different method of clumped isotope analysis requiring less sample material. This method is, for example, available at the ETH Zurich.
Mantle convection is the process by which heat from the Earth’s core is transferred upwards to the surface and it is accepted to explain the dynamics of the Earth’s interior. On geological time-scales, mantle material flows like a viscous fluid as a consequence of the buoyancy forces arising from thermal expansion. Indeed, mantel convection provides a framework which links together the major disciplines, such as seismology, mineral physics, geochemistry tectonic and geology. The numerical model has been applied to understand the dynamic, structure and evaluation of the Earth, and other terrestrial planets and the investigations continue to explore, different aspects of the mantle convection.
In fact, to model this phenomenon, two complementary approaches are possible. On the one hand, one can solve self-consistently the equations of thermal convection, including parameters and employing physical relationships derived from mineral physics. Our understanding of mantle convection depends ultimately upon the success of such fully self-consistent dynamic models in explaining observable features of the flow. Although, these models presently unable to predict the actual convection pattern of the Earth, they are extremely useful to investigate general characteristics of given physical systems. On the other hand, to permit comparison with specific observables associated with the flow, one can consider a more restricted problem. Instead of focusing on the time evolution of mantle flow, if we know a priori the temperature - and hence presumably the density - anomalies that drive the convection, we can try to build a snapshot of the present-day flow pattern, consistent with those anomalies, that can successfully predict the observables. As matter of fact, the aim of this study is to investigate both approaches in comparison with the main geophysical constraints on mantle structure. These constraints include the geoid anomalies, the dynamic surface and core-mantle boundary topography and tectonic plate motions.
The most appropriate mathematical basis functions for describing a bounded and continuous function on a spherical surface are spherical harmonics. We may therefore expand the geodynamic observables in terms of spherical harmonics. We have investigated two methods of the global spherical harmonic analysis by specific attention to the dynamic geoid computation of the geodynamic models. The first method is the quadrature method in which the loss of the orthogonality of the Legendre functions in transition from continues to discrete case is the major drawback to the method. Particularly, we showed that in the absence of the tesseral harmonics, quadrature formulation leads to obtain inaccurate results. The second method is the least-squares which can be considered as the best linear unbiased estimator that provides the exact results. We showed that even with a low resolution grid data it is possible to reconstruct the data and achieve an accurate result by using this method, which is extremely remarkable in three-dimensional global convection studies. However, special care has to be taken since there is some source of errors that might influence the efficiency of this method.
In general, to better understanding of the properties of the mantle, it is useful to assess observable characteristics of plumes in the mantle, including geoid, topography and heat flow anomalies. However, only few studies exist on geoid and topography for axi-symmetric convection and their models were restricted to isoviscous (or stratified) mantle and low Rayleigh numbers. We studied fully coupled depth and temperature dependent Arrhenius type of viscosity in axi-symmetric spherical shell geometry in order to investigate the shape of geoid anomalies and dynamic topography above a plume. Indeed, the topography and geoid anomalies produced from plumes are sensitive to rheology of the mantle and rheology of the plume; both have effects on shape and amplitude of the geoid anomalies. As results we are able to define different classes of plumes by their geoid signals.
Mainly depth-dependent viscosity models show a geoid with negative sign above the plume which can turn to the positive sign by decrease the viscosity contrast. This can be considered as a transition between the strongly depth dependent and the constant viscosity case. Our results basically support the idea by Morgan [1965] and McKenzie [1977]. They have shown the magnitude and even the sign of the total gravity anomaly depend on the spatial variation in effective viscosity. In addition, Hager [1984] has concluded that the total gravity field is depend on the radial distribution of effective viscosity, and a small change in viscosity contrast leads to varying sign of the response function.
In the case of temperature-dependent viscosity, the formation of an immobile lithosphere is a natural result, and the flow as well as the total geoid becomes strongly time dependent. When we increase the activation energy, all geoids associated with the first arriving plumes look like bell shaped whereas for typical plumes, after reaching a statistical steady state, bell-shaped geoids with decreasing amplitude as well as linear flank shaped geoids are observed. It is surprising that in spite of large differences in lateral and depth varying viscosities, the shapes of the geoid anomalies remained rather similar. We also identified different behaviors in the combined model with temperature-and pressure-dependent viscosity. In fact, in spite of the strongly different rheology, the geoid anomalies in all cases were surprisingly similar. Furthermore, we proposed a scaling law for the geoid which makes our results directly applicable to other planets. Moreover, we can apply the results of our calculation to find relations between different rheology and sub-lid temperature, since we know that the mantle temperature can change significantly with variation in pressure-temperature dependent viscosity. It is also possible to define a range of stagnant lid thickness related to the amplitude of the geoid which can be reasonable for study of the lid thickness in Venus or Mars.
Nevertheless, in these series of models, we simplified a number of complexities within the Earth. One of the most important of such simplification is the Boussinesq approximation. This approximation is valid if the temperature scale height (i.e. the depth over which temperature increases by a factor of “ ” due to adiabatic compression) is much greater than the convection depth. However, a temperature scale height in the Earth’s mantle is at best only slightly greater than the mantle depth. Hence, the Boussinesq approximation could mask some very important stratification and compressibility effects that influence both the spatial and temporal structure of the convection. Therefore, in more advance models we considered compressibility in our mantle convection models, assuming that density vary both radially and laterally, being determined as a function of pressure and temperature through an appropriate equation of the state. Moreover, thermodynamic properties assumed to be a function of depth.
We examined the details of the structure of the spherical axi-symmetric Anelastic Liquid Approximation model (ALA) with special attention to the Arrhenius rheology, and compare it to the cases of compressible convection without depth dependent thermodynamical properties, and to cases of the extended Boussinesq approximation. At the same time, the effects of the interaction between temperature and pressure-dependent viscosity and thermodynamic parameters in the compressible mantle convection on the geoid and topography have been studied. We showed that assuming compressible convection with depth-dependent thermodynamic properties strongly influence the geoid undulations. Using compressible convection with constant thermodynamic properties is physically inconsistent and may lead to spurious results for the geoid and convection pattern. Indeed, by a systematic study of different approaches of compressibility in the spherical shell convection for different Arrhenius viscosity laws we proved that only in the unrealistic case of zero activation energy the different compressibility modes result in comparable convection and geoid patterns. In all other rheological cases, large differences have been obtained, that stressing the important role of consistent compressible thermodynamic properties for mantle convection.
In addition, we examine the impact of compressibility as well as different rheologies on the power law relation that connects the Nusselt number to the Rayleigh number. We have discovered that the power law index of the relationship is controlled by the rheology, independent of which approximation is used. Instead, the bound of this relation is controlled by a combination of different approximation and rheology.
Next, instead of focusing on the time evolution of mantle flow, we have carried out three-dimensional spherical shell models of mantle circulation to investigate the effects of joint radial and lateral viscosity variations on the Earth’s non-hydrostatic geoid, surface and core-mantle boundary topographies. These models include realistic lateral viscosity variations (LVV) in the lithosphere, upper mantle and lower mantle in combination with different stratified viscosity structures. We have demonstrated that the contradictory results concerning the effects of LVV can be clarified by the most straight-forward problem in geoid modeling; namely, rather poorly known stratified viscosity structure. We explored three classes of dynamic geoid models due to lateral viscosity variations. In the first class, the LVV strongly improved the fit to the observed geoid. Indeed, when the viscosity contrast between lower and upper mantles is not large enough to produce a good fit to geoid the LVVs are able to perform this action by adjusting amplitudes, so that it becomes comparable with observation. In the second class, inducing the LVV moderately improved the fit. Actually, when the geoid induced by a stratified viscosity structure already has a good correlation with observation, then the LVV causes its amplitude to further improve. In the last class, if the viscosity contrast between upper and lower mantle would be high enough, inducing LVV deteriorate the fit to the observed geoid.. Indeed, depending on the stratified viscosity, inducing the LVV may take place in one of these categories.
We also quantified the effects of LVV in the mantle and lithosphere individually. We found that the presence of LVV in the mantle (upper and lower) improves the fit to the observed geoid regardless of stratified viscosity. While LVV in the lithosphere is a crucial parameter, and dependent of the stratified viscosity, may increase or decrease the geoid fit. In fact, when the lower mantle considers being viscous enough, it would support the negative buoyancy of subducting slabs. Thus, it transmits some of the stress back to the top boundary and causes a weak coupling between slab and surface. Therefore, by including the low viscous plate boundaries in this model, the slabs and overriding plates decouples and the fit to the observed geoid degrades. In contrast, when the lower mantle viscosity is not sufficiently stiff, the presence of the low viscous plate boundaries assists to weaken the strong mechanical coupling between slab and surface. Hence, a better fit achieved.
Die Seismizität des nördlichen Oberrheingrabens (ORG) ist aufgrund seines Potentials für die geothermische Nutzung und der damit möglicherweise verbundenen seismischen Risiken von allgemeinem Interesse. Detaillierte Kenntnisse der natürlichen Seismizität erlauben Rückschlüsse auf aktive Störungszonen und Spannungsverhältnisse im Untergrund. Sie liefert außerdem wichtige Hintergrundinformationen für die Abschätzung einer möglichen induzierten Seismizität. Untersuchungen zur Charakterisierung der natürlichen Seismizität, des Spannungsfeldes und der seismischen Gefährdung des nördlichen ORG sind Hauptbestandteil dieser Arbeit, die innerhalb des BMU/BMWi-Projektes SiMoN (Seismisches Monitoring im Zusammenhang mit der geothermischen Nutzung des Nördlichen Oberrheingrabens) entstanden ist. Aufzeichnungen eines Netzwerkes aus 13 seismischen Stationen dienen als Datengrundlage zur Charakterisierung der Seismizität innerhalb eines etwa 50 x 60 km2 großen Areals im dichtbesiedelten Rhein-Main Gebiet. Untersuchungen der Rauschbedingungen zur Bewertung der Eignung der Stationsorte für das Aufzeichnen der natürlichen Seismizität lieferten bei den Stationen auf felsigem Untergrund sehr gute spektrale Eigenschaften, während alle Stationen im Sediment des ORG deutlich höhere Rauschanteile aufzeigten. Anhand systematischer Messungen in flachen Bohrlöchern konnten laterale und vertikale Variationen des seismischen Rauschens beschrieben werden und dadurch eine Verbesserung der Detektionsschwelle beobachtet werden.
Es werden die Ergebnisse des seismischen Monitorings für den Zeitraum November 2010 bis Dezember 2014 dargestellt. Die Detektionsschwelle für das Netzwerk liegt bei einer Lokalmagnitude von etwa 0,5, die Vollständigkeitsmagnitude beträgt Mc = 1,2. Seit Beginn der Datenaufzeichnung konnten 243 Erdbeben im unmittelbaren Bereich des Stations-netzwerkes mit Magnituden im Bereich zwischen ML = -0,5 und ML = 4,2 lokalisiert werden. Die Epizentren liegen hauptsächlich entlang der östlichen Grabenschulter und im Graben; entlang der westlichen Grabenschulter ist die seismische Aktivität deutlich geringer. Eine weitere aktive Region konnte entlang der südlichen Ausläufer des Taunus im Nordwesten des Untersuchungsgebietes identifiziert werden. Die Seismizität erstreckt sich bis in eine Tiefe von 24 km mit einem Maximum der hypozentralen Tiefenverteilung im Bereich von 12-18 km. Im Graben ist die Seismizität dabei auf die tiefere Kruste im Bereich von 9-24 km beschränkt. Das Fehlen von seismischer Aktivität in der oberen Kruste bis ca. 9 km Tiefe im Graben könnte auf eine aseismische Deformation in diesem Tiefenbereich hindeuten. Seit Mai 2014 konnte südöstlich von Darmstadt bei der Ortschaft Ober-Ramstadt zum ersten Mal seit fast 150 Jahren eine Schwarmbebenaktivität im Bereich des nördlichen ORG registriert werden. Die Hypozentren sind in zwei Cluster unterteilt, die räumlich voneinander getrennt sind und unterschiedliche Aktivitätsraten aufweisen. Die Herdtiefen liegen im Bereich von 1-8 km.
Zusätzlich zu den Daten des SiMoN Netzwerkes wurden Aufzeichnungen der regionalen Erdbebendienste in Herdflächenanalysen für insgesamt 58 Erdbeben einbezogen. Die Herdflächenlösungen weisen überwiegend Blattverschiebungen (Strike-slip-Mechanismen) auf. Auf- und Abschiebungen spielen nur eine untergeordnete Rolle. Die berechneten Herdmechanismen bestätigen, dass sich das Spannungsfeld des nördlichen ORG transtensional verhält, im Vergleich zu früheren Studien konnte jedoch eine deutlich ausgeprägte Blattverschiebungskomponente identifiziert werden. Zur Bestimmung der Hauptspannungsachsen wurde eine Inversion der Herdflächenlösungen durchgeführt und die Richtung der maximalen horizontalen Spannung, welche hauptsächlich in N135°E orientiert ist, bestimmt.
Aufbauend auf den neu gewonnen Erkenntnissen zur natürlichen Seismizität und zum Spannungsfeld des nördlichen ORG wurde eine probabilistische seismische Gefährdungsanalyse durchgeführt. Um Unsicherheiten in den seismischen Quellregion-modellen zu berücksichtigen, wurden sechs unterschiedliche Modelle entwickelt. Für jede Quellregion wurden spezifische Parameter bestimmt. Ihre Unsicherheiten werden in einem logischen Baum behandelt. Auf der Grundlage eines neu zusammengestellten Momentmagnituden-basierten Erdbebenkatalogs wurden die Magnitudenhäufigkeits-parameter bestimmt. Unter Berücksichtigung des tektonischen Regimes in jeder Quelle wurden unterschiedliche Dämpfungsrelationen der Bodenbeschleunigung verwendet. Zur Quantifizierung der maximal zu erwartenden Magnitude in jeder Quelle wurden Wahrscheinlichkeitsdichtefunktionen berechnet. Die Resultate der Gefährdungsanalyse werden in Form von Karten der Spektralbodenbeschleunigungen und Spitzenboden-beschleunigungen für Wiederkehrperioden von 475 und 2475 Jahren und Antwortbeschleunigungsspektren dargestellt. Im Vergleich zu früheren Studien konnte eine erhöhte seismische Gefährdung für den nördlichen ORG festgestellt werden.
This study describes the Holocene sedimentary lagoonal deposition history, including event sedimentation and benthic foraminiferal analyzes, from about 10 kyrs BP until today. This is the first study describing the sedimentation of a Maldivian atoll lagoon in such detail. Thirty-nine sediment cores have been recovered from the deep Rasdhoo Atoll lagoon of the Maldives (4°N/73°W). Seventeen sediment cores were opened, described, and 296 sediment samples have been collected and analyzed. Different methods have been used to evaluate the coarse- and fine-grained carbonate components and a total of fifty-eight samples have been dated radiometrically by Beta Analytic Inc., Miami, Florida. In general, the Rasdhoo Atoll lagoon sediments can be divided into (1) a Late Pleistocene soil, (2) an early Holocene peat layer composed of mangrove deposits which mark the beginning inundation of the atoll lagoon by the rising Holocene sea-level at 10,320 ± 100 yrs BP, and (3) carbonate sediments starting to fill up the lagoon 7850 ± 140 yrs BP until today. The transition from peat to carbonate is characterized by a considerable hiatus. Six different carbonate sediment facies are classified by statistical analyses, listed in decreasing abundance:
(1) mollusk-coral-algal floatstone to rudstone (30%)
(2) mollusk-coral-red algae rudstone (23%)
(3) mollusk-coral-algal wackestone to floatstone (23%)
(4) mollusk-coral wackestone (13%)
(5) mollusk-coral mudstone to wackestone (9%)
(6) mollusk mudstone (2%)
Based on grain-sizes in combination with coral identification, the facies represent both lagoonal background sedimentation (mostly fine-grained sediments (matrix >50%)) and event sedimentation (coarse-grained sediment layers composing reefal components).
Six coarser grained layers in muddy background sediments of the Rasdhoo Atoll lagoon were interpreted as Holocene tsunami events, based on the increase of allochthonous skeletal material with shallow-water reef affinity such as fragments of shallow-water coral species, coralline red algae, and reef-dwelling foraminifera in these layers, as well as AMS dating:
• Event 1: 420 - 890 yrs BP (655 yrs BP)
• Event 2: 890 - 1560 yrs BP (1225 yrs BP)
• Event 3: 2040 - 2340 yrs BP (2190 yrs BP)
• Event 4: 2420 - 3380 yrs BP (2900 yrs BP)
• Event 5: 3890 - 4330 yrs BP (4110 yrs BP)
• Event 6: 5480 - 5760 yrs BP (5620 yrs BP)
Five of the six layers may be correlated to previously published tsunami events at adjacent coastal research sites. The mid-late Holocene atoll lagoon archive is incomplete though based on the assumption that major earthquakes at the Indonesian subduction zone generated more than six major tsunamis during the past 6.5 kyrs.
According to Gischler (2006), the sediments of the Rasdhoo Atoll lagoon can be divided into two areas: (1) a central to marginal deep lagoon with a lateral west-to-east gradient of sediment facies distribution, visible in sections <4 kyrs BP with sedimentary facies of mudstone to wackestone in the western part (e.g., cores 16, 18, and 34) and coarse-grained coral and algal-rich sediments in the eastern part of the lagoon (e.g., cores 30 and 31). (2) A northern enclosed and shallow area between the sand apron and the sand spit accumulating “sandy” sediments of wackestone facies (cores 2, 19, 25, and 26).
Comparing the sediment accumulation data of the lagoon with two reconstructed local sea-level curves, three different sequence-stratigraphical systems tracts are visible: (1) a lowstand systems tract (LST) >10 kyrs BP. Pleistocene brownish soil superposing subaerially exposed Pleistocene reef limestone. (2) A transgressive systems tract (TST) 10-6.5 kyrs BP. A peat layer marks the beginning of the inundation, and the carbonate sedimentation starts with very low sedimentation rates of 0.02 m/kyr. (3) A highstand systems tract (HST) 6.5-0 kyrs BP, further divided into three stages (6.5-3, 3-1, 1-0 kyrs BP). The sea-level rise slowed down, sedimentation rates are increasing continuously up to a maximum of 1.4 m/kyr, the sand spit developed some 4 kyrs BP, the lagoonal circulation got restricted, and the lateral west-to-east gradient of grain-size accumulation started. From 1-0 kyrs BP the sedimentation rates slowed down to modern mean sedimentation rates of 0.6 m/kyr.
Two cores, one core from the center of the lagoon (core 16) and one core from the northern margin of the lagoon (core 19), have been analyzed on diversity and assemblages of benthic foraminifera in high-resolution. The transitions of Ammonia spp. to a more even and diverse fauna marks a significant environmental change at 7.0 kyrs BP in core 16 (onset of a stable environment in the deep lagoon after the sea-level rise slowed down at HST stage 1) and at 4.0 kyrs BP in core 19. A continuing environmental change after 1.4 kyrs BP in core 16 caused the fauna to become more even, a recovery of diversity and a permanent decline of foraminiferal accumulation rate. The changes in the faunas at 4.0 kyrs BP and at 1.4 kyrs BP could be explained with the sand spit formation in the northwestern and western lagoon. The sand spit has apparently acted as an obstacle in lagoonal circulation and might have caused unstable environmental conditions due to a more rapid circulation at the shallow marine site of core 19 and a slowdown of bottom water circulation in the main lagoon (core 16) leading to higher residence times and to lower oxygen and higher nutrient concentrations.
Derivation and characterization of a new filter for nonlinear high-dimensional data assimilation
(2015)
Data assimilation (DA) combines model forecasts with real-world observations to achieve an optimal estimate of the state of a dynamical system. The quality of predictions in nonlinear and chaotic systems such as atmospheric or oceanic circulation is strongly sensitive to the initial conditions. Therefore, beyond the consistent reconstruction of past states, a primary relevance of advanced DA methods concerns the proper model initialization. The ensemble Kalman filter (EnKF) and its deterministic variants, mostly square root filters such as the ensemble transform Kalman filter (ETKF), represent a popular alternative to variational DA schemes. They are applied in a wide range of research and operations. Their forecast step employs an ensemble integration that fully respects the nonlinear nature of the analyzed system. In the analysis step, they implicitly assume the prior state and observation errors to be Gaussian. Consequently, in nonlinear systems, the mean and covariance of the analysis ensemble are biased and these filters remain suboptimal. In contrast, the fully nonlinear, non-Gaussian particle filter (PF) relies on Bayes' theorem without further assumptions, which guarantees an exact asymptotic behavior. However, it is exposed to weight collapse, particularly in higher-dimensional settings, known as the curse of dimensionality.
This work presents a new method to obtain an analysis ensemble with mean and covariance that exactly match the corresponding Bayesian estimates. This is achieved by a deterministic matrix square root transformation of the forecast ensemble, and subsequently a suitable random rotation that significantly contributes to filter stability while preserving the required second-order statistics. The forecast step remains as in the ETKF. The algorithm, which is fairly easy to implement and computationally efficient, is referred to as the nonlinear ensemble transform filter (NETF). The limitation with respect to fully-nonlinear filtering is that the NETF only considers the mean and covariance of the Bayesian analysis density, neglecting higher-order moments.
The properties and performance of the proposed algorithm are investigated via a set of experiments. The results indicate that such a filter formulation can increase the analysis quality, even for relatively small ensemble sizes, compared to other ensemble filters in nonlinear, non-Gaussian scenarios. They also confirm that localization enhances the applicability of this PF-inspired scheme in larger-dimensional systems. Finally, the novel filter is coupled to a large-scale ocean general circulation model with a realistic observation scenario. The NETF remains stable with a small ensemble size and shows a consistent behavior. Additionally, its analyses exhibit low estimation errors, as revealed by a comparison with a free ensemble integration and the ETKF. The results confirm that, in principle, the filter can be applied successfully and as simple as the ETKF in high-dimensional problems. No further modifications are needed, even though the algorithm is only based on the particle weights. Thus, it is able to overcome the curse of dimensionality, even in deterministic systems. This proves that the NETF constitutes a promising and user-friendly method for nonlinear high-dimensional DA.
In the past sixty years, excessive water consumption and dam construction have significantly influenced natural flow regimes and surface freshwater ecosystems throughout China, and thus resulted in serious environmental problems. In order to balance the competing water demands between human and environment and provide knowledge on sustainable water management, assessments on anthropogenic flow alterations and their impacts on aquatic and riparian ecosystems in China are needed.
In this study, the first evaluation on quantitative relationships between anthropogenic flow alterations and ecological responses in eleven river basins and watersheds in China was performed based on the data that could be obtained from published case studies. Quantitative relationships between changes in average annual discharge, seasonal low flow and seasonal high flow and changes in ecological indicators (fish diversity, fish catch and vegetation cover, etc.) were analyzed. The results showed that changes in riparian vegetation cover as well as changes in fish diversity and fish catch were strongly correlated with the changes in flow magnitude (r = 0.77, 0.66), especially with changes in average annual river discharge. In addition, more than half of the variations in vegetation cover could be explained by changes in average annual river discharge (r² = 0.63) and roughly 50 % changes in fish catch in arid and semi-arid region and 60% changes of fish catch in humid region could be related to alterations in average annual river discharge (r² = 0.53, 0.58).
In a supplementary analysis of this study, the first estimation on quantitative relationships between decreases in native fish species richness and anthropogenic flow alterations in 34 river basins and sub-basins in China was conducted. Linear relationships between losses of native fish species and five ecologically relevant flow indicators were analyzed by single and multiple regression models. For the single regression analysis, significant linear relationships were detected for the indicators of long-term average annual discharge (ILTA) and statistical low flow Q90 (IQ90). For the multiple regressions, no indicator other than ILTA has significant relationships with changes in number of fish species mainly due to collinearity. Two conclusions emerged from the analysis: 1) losses of fish species were positively correlated with changes in ILTA in China and 2) indicator of ILTA was dominant over other flow indicators included in this research for the given dataset. These results provide a guideline for the sustainable water resources management in rivers with high risk of fish extinction in China.
Bayesian Networks are computer-based environmental models that are frequently used to support decision-making under uncertainty. Under data scarce conditions, Bayesian Networks can be developed, parameterized, and run based on expert knowledge only. However, the efficiency of expert-based Bayesian Network modeling is limited by the difficulty in deriving model inputs in the time available during expert workshops. This thesis therefore aimed at developing a simple and robust method for deriving conditional probability tables from expert estimates in a time-efficient way. The design and application of this new elicitation and conversion method is demonstrated using a case study in Xinjiang, Northwest China. The key characteristics of this method are its time-efficiency and the approach to use different conversion tables based on varying levels of confidence. Although the method has its limitations, e.g. it can only be applied for variables with one conditioning variable; it provides the opportunity to support the parameterization of Bayesian Networks which would otherwise remain half-finished due to time constraints. In addition, a case study in the Murray-Darling Basin, Australia, is used to compare Bayesian Network types and software to improve the presentation clarity of large Bayesian Networks. Both case studies aimed at gaining insights on how to improve the applicability of Bayesian Networks to support environmental management.
The Late Cretaceous is known to be mostly affected by warm periods interrupted temporarily by a number of cooling events. The reconstruction of the paleoclimatic conditions during a period of high concentration of CO2 in the atmosphere is of great importance for the creation of future climate models. We applied the recently developed method reconstructing the SST from the TEX86 (TetraEther indeX of tetraethers consisting of 86 carbon atoms).
The sample material used for the present study was obtained from the tropical Late Cretaceous southern Tethys upwelling system (Negev/Israel), lasting from the Late Santonian to the Early Maastrichtian (~ 85 to 68 Ma). On the core samples from the Shefela basin, representing the outer belt of the upwelling system and the outcrop profile from the open mine Mishor Rotem (Efe Syncline), representing the inner belt, various bulk geochemical and biomarker studies were performed in this thesis.
Derived from TEX86 data, a significant long-term SST cooling trend from 36.0 to 29.3 °C is recognized during the Late Santonian and the Early Campanian in the southern Tethys margin. This is consistent with the opening and deepening of the Equatorial Atlantic Gateway (EAG) and the intrusion of cooler deep water from the southern Atlantic Ocean influencing the global SSTs and also the Tethys Ocean. Furthermore, the cooler near shore SST usually found in modern upwelling systems could be verified in case of the ancient upwelling system investigated in the present study. The calculated mean SST in the inner belt (27.7 °C) represented in the Efe Syncline was 1.5 °C cooler in comparison to the more seaward located outer belt (Shefela basin).
Moreover, geochemical and biomarker analyses were used to identify both the accumulation of high amounts of phosphate in the PM and good preservation of organic matter (OM) in the lower part of the OSM section. Total organic carbon (TOC) contents are highly variable over the whole profile reaching from 0.6 % in the MM, to 24.5 % in the OSM. Total iron (TFe) varies from 0.1 % in the PM to 3.3 % in the OSM and total sulfur (TS) varies between 0.1 % in the MM and 3.4 % in the OSM. Different correlations of TS, TOC and TFe were used to identify the conditions during the deposition of the different facies types. Natural sulfurization was found to play a key role in the preservation of the OM particularly in the lower part of the OSM. Samples from the OSM and the PM were deposited under dysoxic to anoxic conditions and iron limitation lasted during the deposition of the OSM and the PM, which effected the incorporation of sulfur into OM.
Phosphorus is highly accumulated in the sediments of the PM with a mean proportion of 11.5 % total phosphorus (TP), which is drastically reduced to a mean value of 0.9 % in the OSM and the MM. From the correlation of the bulk geochemical parameters TOC/TOCOR ratio and TP a major contribution of sulfate reducing bacteria to the phosphate deposition is concluded. This interrelation has previously been investigated in recent coastal upwelling systems off Peru, Chile, California and Namibia. This was further supported by the analysis of branched and monounsaturated fatty acids indicating the occurrence of sulfate reducing and sulfide oxidizing bacteria during the deposition.
According to the results from the analysis of n-alkanes and C27- to C29-steranes up to 95 % of the OM was of marine origin.
Organic sulfur compounds (OSC) were a major compound class in the aromatic hydrocarbon fraction and n-Alkyl and isoprenoid thiophenes were the most abundant, with highest amounts found for 2-methyl-5-tridecyl-thiophene (28 µg/g TOC). The relatively high abundance of ββ-C35 hopanoid thiophenes and epithiosteranes is equivalent to an incorporation of sulfur during the early stages of diagenesis.
Moreover, the geochemical parameters δ13Corg, δ15Norg, C/N and the pristane/phytane (Pr/Ph) ratio, were studied for reconstruction of seafloor and water column depositional environments. The high C/N ratio along with relatively low values of δ15Norg (4 ‰ to 6 ‰) and δ13Corg (-29 ‰ to -28 ‰) are consistent with a significant preferential loss of nitrogen-rich organic compounds during diagenesis. Oxygen-depleted conditions lasted during the deposition of the PM and the bottom of the OSM, reflected by the low Pr/Ph ratio of 0.11–0.7. In the upper part of the OSM and the MM the conditions changed from anoxic to dysoxic or oxic conditions. This environmental trend is consistent with co-occurring foraminiferal assemblages in the studied succession and implies that the benthic species in the Negev sequence were adapted to persistent minimum oxygen conditions by performing complete denitrification as recently found in many modern benthic foraminifera.
Furthermore, the anammox process could have influenced the nitrogen composition of the sediments. In this anaerobically process nitrite and ammonia are converted to molecular nitrogen.
Das Thema dieser Arbeit war die Untersuchung der natürlichen Variationen von den zwei primordialen Uranisotopen (238U und 235U) mit einem Schwerpunkt auf Proben, die (1) die kontinentale Kruste und ihre Verwitterungsprodukte (d.h. Granite, Shales und Flusswasser) repräsentieren, (2) Produkte der hydrothermalen Alteration vom mittelozeanischen Rücken widerspiegeln (d.h. alterierte Basalte, Karbonatgänge und hydrothermales Wasser) und (3) aus abgegrenzten euxinischen Becken (d.h. Proben aus der Wassersäule und den dazugehörigen Sedimenten) stammen. Das allgemeine Ziel war das Verständnis, unter welchen Bedingungen und Mechanismen eine Fraktionierung der zwei häufigsten Uranisotope (238U und 235U) in der Natur erfolgt, zu verbessern.
Die untersuchten Haupt- und Nebenflüsse unterscheiden sich sowohl in Ihrer Urankonzentration (c(U)) als auch in Ihrer Uranisotopenzusammensetzung (δ238U), wobei die Nebenflüsse eine geringere Urankonzentration (0.87 nmol/kg bis 3.08 nmol/kg) und eine schwerere Uranisotopenzusammensetzung aufweisen (-0.29 ‰ bis +0.01 ‰ im δ238U) im Vergleich zu den Hauptflüssen (c(U) = 5.19 nmol/kg bis 11.69 nmol/kg und d238U = -0.31 ‰ bis +0.13 ‰) aufweisen. Die untersuchten Gesteinsproben fallen alle in einen recht schmalen Bereich von δ238U, zwischen -0.45 ‰ und -0.21 ‰, mit einem Durchschnittswert von -0.30 ‰ ± 0.04 ‰ (doppelte Standardabweichung). Deren Uranisotopenvariationen sind unabhängig von der Urankonzentration (11.8 µg/g bis 1.3 µg/g), dem Alter (3.80 Ga bis 328 Ma), der Probenlokalität und Grad der Differenzierung. Basierend auf den Ergebnissen der Hauptflüsse, die die Uranhauptquelle für den Ozean darstellen, schlagen wir für zukünftige Berechnungen in der Massenbilanz des Urans einen neuen Wert als beste Abschätzung für die Quelle des Urans im Ozean vor, δ238U = -0.23 ‰.
Die Produkte der hydrothermalen Alteration, alterierte Basalte und Kalziumkarbonatgänge, zeigten etwas stärkere Isotopenvariationen (δ238U zwischen -0.63 ‰ und +0.27 ‰) als erwartet und die hydrothermalen Fluide wiesen eine etwas leichtere Uranisotopenzusammensetzung als Meerwasser ((-0.43 ± 0.25) ‰ vs. (-0.37 ± 0.03) ‰) auf. Diese Ergebnisse sind in Übereinstimmung mit einem Modell, dass annimmt, dass die beobachtete Isotopenfraktionierung hauptsächlich ein Ergebnis von Redoxprozessen ist, z.B. die partielle Reduktion von löslichem UVI aus dem Meerwasser während der hydrothermalen Alteration, was zu einer Anreicherung der schweren Uranisotope in der reduzierten Uranspezies (UIV) führt und 2) das bevorzugte Entfernen von UIV aus den hydrothermalen Fluid und der Einbau in die alterierte ozeanische Kruste. Durch diesen Prozess wird das hydrothermale Fluid an schweren Uranisotopen verarmt und somit würden auch die alterierten Basalte und Karbonate ein niedriges δ238U aufweisen, wenn sie mit dem isotopisch leichten hydrothermalen Fluid in Kontakt gekommen sind.
Die Untersuchung von Wasser- und Sedimentproben aus der Ostsee und dem anoxischen Kyllaren Fjord (Norwegen) auf deren Uran- und Mo-Isotopenzusammensetzung zeigte, dass die Uranisotopenzusammensetzung der Sedimente abhängt von (1) dem Ausmaß des Uranaustrags aus der Wassersäule (in einer ähnlichen Art und Weise wie bei den Molybdänisotopen) und (2) der Sedimentationsrate, d.h. der Fraktion von authigenem- relativ zum dedritischen Uran in den Sedimenten. Aufgrund der hohen Sedimentationsrate zeigen die Sedimente aus dem Kyllaren Fjord nur eine moderate authigene Urananreicherung und eine leichtere Uranisotopenzusammensetzung als Sedimente aus dem Schwarzen Meer. In den anoxischen Becken der Ostsee erfolgt dagegen eine starke Mo- und schwache U-Isotopenfraktionierung zwischen Wasser und Sediment. Durch die regelmäßigen auftretenden Spülereignisse mit sauerstoffreichem Wasser wurden vermutlich die ursprünglichen anoxischen Mo- und U-Isotopensignaturen der Sedimente verändert. Demzufolge müssen die Sedimente durchgehend anoxischen Bedingungen ausgesetzt sein, um eine Mo- und U-Isotopensignatur von den Redoxbedingungen während der Ablagerungen zu speichern.
Der Vergleich zwischen Molybdän- und Uranisotopen in der Ostsee und dem anoxischen Kyllaren Fjord zeigte, dass sich Uran- und Molybdänisotope in stark euxinischen Wassersäulen (c(H2S) > 11 µmol/L) entgegengesetzt verhalten. Dementsprechend ergänzen sich die beiden Isotopensysteme und können genutzt werden, um die Ablagerungsbedingungen in abgeschlossenen Becken und die Redoxentwicklung des Paläoozeans zu untersuchen.
Die Anwendung der WKB-Theorie zur Simulation der schwach nichtlinearen Dynamik von Schwerewellen
(2014)
Es ist schon seit Längerem bekannt, dass Schwerewellen die Zirkulation der mittleren Atmosphäre beeinflussen. Sie werden fast ausschließlich in der Troposphäre durch Prozesse wie Gebirgsüberströmung, Konvektionen, Frontogenese etc. erzeugt. Sie propagieren von ihrem Entstehungsort in der Troposphäre in die höheren Schichten der Atmosphäre und transportieren dabei ihre Energie und ihren Impuls. Unter der Voraussetzung, dass die Energie von Schwerewellen erhalten bleibt und die Dichte der Atmosphäre mit der Höhe exponentiell abnimmt, wächst die Amplitude der Schwerewellen so stark an, dass sie brechen und ihren Impuls in Stratosphäre und Mesosphäre deponieren. Als Folge davon beeinflussen Schwerewellen die großräumige Zirkulation der Atmosphäre und sind damit ein wichtiges Bindeglied, welches die Troposphäre mit anderen Atmosphärenbereichen verbindet. Folglich ist es wichtig, dass die Klima- und Wettermodelle in der Lage sind, die Schwerewellendynamik zu beschreiben. Bedauerlicherweise können diese Modelle nicht das komplette Schwerewellenspektrum auflösen. Somit müssen Schwerewellen in den Modellen parametrisiert werden. Viele Parametrisierungsschemen basieren auf Wentzel-Kramer-Brillouin(WKB)-Theorie. Die WKB-Gleichungen, die sogenannten Strahlengleichungen, beschreiben die räumliche und zeitliche Variation der Welleneigenschaften wie Wellenzahl, Wellenamplitude und Wellenfrequenz entlang der Charakteristiken, welche durch die lokale Gruppengeschwindigkeit vorgegeben sind. Die numerische Modelle, die auf den Strahlengleichungen basieren, werden als Strahlenmodelle bezeichnet. In Strahlenmodellen werden Schwerewellen durch Wellenteilchen dargestellt. Zur Zeit verwenden die Strahlenmodelle stationäre Strahlengleichungen, da die Wechselwirkung eines zeitabhängigen Schwerewellenfeldes mit einem zeit- und ortsabhängigen Hintergrund zu Problemen in Strahlenmodellen führen kann. Die Strahlengleichungen basieren auf der Annahme, dass sich nie zwei Wellenteilchen mit den unterschiedlichen Welleneigenschaften an einer Position befinden können. Wenn an einer Position zwei Wellenteilchen mit den unterschiedlichen Wellenzahlen befinden, entsteht sogenannte Kaustik: ein Punkt im Raum, an dem sich mehrere Charakteristiken kreuzen. Wenn eine Kaustik entsteht, kann die Wellenamplitude nicht mehr bestimmt werden. Ziel der vorliegenden Arbeit ist es mithilfe der WKB-Theorie die Ausbreitung von Schwerewellenpaketen in einer raum- und zeitabhängigen Hintergrundströmung zu beschreiben und ein numerisches Modell zu entwickeln, welches die Schwerewellen parametrisieren und ihre Wechselwirkung mit der raum- und zeitabhängigen Hintergrundströmung beschreiben kann.
Einfachheitshalber wird in dieser Arbeit nur die Wechselwirkung zwischen horizontal periodischen, vertikal lokalisierten Schwerewellenpaketen und der raum- und zeitabhängigen Hintergrundströmung betrachtet.
Interpretation magnetotellurischer Messungen auf Island und 3D-Modellierungen des Island-Plumes
(2014)
Die Lage und der geologische Aufbau Islands sind eine einmalige geologische und geophysikalische Besonderheit - nur hier liegt der Mittelatlantische Rücken deutlich oberhalb des Meeresspiegels. Eine Theorie ist, dass unter Island ein sogenannter Hotspot existiert - ein aufsteigender Mantelplume (oder eine andere Temperatur- und Schmelzanomalie). Das bedeutet, dass die Tektonik, die Petrologie und die (geo)physikalischen Parameter von der Wechselwirkung der Meeresbodenspreizung mit dem aufsteigenden Mantelplume bestimmt werden. Die magnetotellurischen Untersuchungen auf Island und die magnetotellurischen Modelle der vorliegenden Arbeit lassen sich nach Zieltiefen unterteilen. Im ersten Teil steht vor allem die Untersuchung der Leitfähigkeitsstruktur des oberen Erdmantels im Vordergrund, wobei der Schwerpunkt auf Modellstudien liegt. Hier wird die Theorie des aufsteigenden Mantelplumes aufgegriffen und hinsichtlich der Möglichkeiten der Magnetotellurik (MT) diesen zu detektieren, untersucht. In dieser Arbeit werden deshalb verschiedene synthetische 3D-Modelle untersucht. Diese sollen klären, unter welchen Bedingungen, d.h. bei welcher Tiefenlage, Ausdehnung und Leitfähigkeit, ein Mantelplume in der Magnetotellurik messbare Signale liefert. Da Temperatur und Schmelzanteil hierbei eine entscheidende Rolle spielen, werden auch Ergebnisse von geodynamischen Modellierungen verwendet. Die verschiedenen Modellierungen machen deutlich, dass der Plume in Modellen mit maximal 1% Schmelzanteil nur sehr schlecht mit der MT aufgelöst werden kann. Ein weiteres Problem ist die relativ geringe laterale Ausdehnung des Bereichs hoher Leitfähigkeit. Insbesondere bei Berücksichtigung des Krustenleiters liegen die Effekte des Plumes im Bereich der Messfehler bei realen Daten. Erst bei 3% Schmelzanteil im Plume ergeben sich Charakteristiken in den Sondierungskurven, die eindeutig dem Plume zugeordnet werden können. Im zweiten Teil liegt das Augenmerk auf der Leitfähigkeitsstruktur der isländischen Kruste, für deren Untersuchung ca. 200 Datensätze aus zahlreichen deutsch-isländischen Messkampagnen zur Verfügung stehen. In dieser Arbeit werden sie ganzheitlich ausgewertet und interpretiert. Hier steht im Speziellen der in verschiedenen früheren Untersuchungen gefundene gute Leiter in ca. 10 km Tiefe im Vordergrund. Seine Ausdehnung, Tiefenlage und Leitfähigkeit sowie laterale Änderungen werden genauer untersucht. Dazu werden aus den gemessenen Daten und den daraus ermittelten magnetotellurischen Impedanztensoren nicht nur die Sondierungskurven, sondern weitere Parameter wie Phasentensoren und Rotationsinvarianten abgeleitet und diskutiert. Um einen Überblick über die räumliche Verteilung der Untergrundstrukturen zu erhalten, werden die einzelnen Messpunkte charakterisiert und Stationen mit ähnlichem Verhalten in Gruppen zusammengefasst. 1D- und 2D- Inversionsmodelle liefern einen direkten Hinweis auf die Leitfähigkeitsverteilung. Diese zeigt ausgeprägte laterale Änderungen. Aus den 2D-Modellen ergeben sich Hinweise, die darauf schließen lassen, dass diese Zone niedrigen Widerstands nicht durchgängig oder geschlossen sein muss, um die gemessenen Daten zu erklären. Der gute Leiter scheint weniger mit der Aufwölbung durch den vermuteten Mantelplume oder eine andere tiefer liegende Schmelzanomalie korreliert zu sein. Die lateralen und vertikalen Variationen lassen auf einen Zusammenhang mit den Vulkansystemen auf Island schließen. Darauf deuten auch die Induktionsvektoren hin, die lateral betrachtet stark variieren. Ein weiteres Ergebnis ist das Fehlen dieses Krustenleiters in einem mindestens 20km breiten Streifen entlang der Südküste.
Gridded maps of meteorological variables are needed for the evaluation of weather and climate models and for climate change monitoring. In order to produce them, values at locations where no observing stations are available need to be estimated from point-wise observations. For the interpolation of meteorological observations deterministic and stochastic methods are often combined. Deterministic methods can account for ancillary information such as elevation, continentality or satellite observations. Stochastic methods such as kriging reproduce observed values at the station locations and also account for spatial variability. In the first two studies of this thesis, a flexible interpolation method for the gridding of locally observed daily extreme temperatures is developed that also provides an optimal estimate of the interpolation ncertainty. In the third study, an observational dataset is created using this interpolation method and then applied to evaluate a climate simulation for Africa.
In the first study, the Regression-Kriging-Kriging (RKK) method is tested for the interpolation of daily minimum and maximum temperatures (Tmin and Tmax) in different regions in Europe. RKK accounts for elevation, continentality index and zonal mean temperature and is applicable in regions of differing station density and climate. The accuracy of RKK is compared to Inverse Distance Weighting, a common deterministic interpolation method, and to Ordinary Kriging, a common stochastic interpolation method. The first step in RKK is to use regression kriging, in which multiple linear regression accounts for topographical effects on the temperature field and kriging minimizes the regression error, to interpolate climatological means. In the second step daily deviations from the monthly climatology are interpolated using simple kriging. Owing to the large climatological differences across the investigation area the interpolation is performed in homogeneous subregions defined according to the Köppen-Geiger climate classification. Cross validation demonstrates the superiority of RKK over the simpler algorithms in terms of accuracy and preservation of spatial variability. The interpolation performance however strongly varies across Europe, being considerably higher over Central Europe (highest station density) than over Greenland (few stations along the coast line). This illustrates the strong impact of the station density on the accuracy of the interpolation result. Satellites provide comprehensive observations of climate variables such as land surface temperature (LST) and cloud cover (CC). However, LST is associated with high uncertainty (standard error ~ 1-2°C), preventing its direct application in meteorology and climatology. The second study investigates the usefulness of LST and CC as predictors for the gridding of daily Tmin and Tmax. The RKK algorithm is compared with similar interpolation methods that apply LST and CC in addition to the predictors used with the RKK algorithm. The investigation is conducted in two regions, Central Europe and the Iberian Peninsula, which differ strongly in average cloud cover (Central Europe is approximately 30% cloud free and the Iberian Peninsula approximately 60 % cloud free). RKKLST (in which monthly mean LST is used as an additional predictor) yields for Central Europe no clear improvement over RKK, yet it reduces the interpolation error over the Iberian Peninsula. This finding can be explained by the higher percentage of cloud free pixels over that region in summer which enables a more robust determination of monthly mean LST. Adding a regression step for daily anomalies (using the predictor CC) yields the RKRK method and improves the preservation of spatial variability over the Iberian Peninsula. Moreover, a successive reduction of the station number (from 140 to 10 stations) reveals an increasing superiority of RKKLST and RKRK over RKK in both regions.
The application of a gridded observational dataset for climate monitoring or climate model validation requires knowledge of the uncertainties associated with the dataset. The estimation of the interpolation uncertainty, here the inter quartile range is the used uncertainty measure, is therefore an important issue within the frame of this thesis. By means of cross validation it is shown that the largest uncertainties occur in regions of low station density (e.g. Greenland), in mountainous regions and along coastlines (in these regions model evaluation results should be interpreted carefully). The magnitude of the interpolation error mainly depends on the station density, while the complexity of terrain has substantially less influence. On average over all regions and investigation days the target precision of the uncertainty estimate is reached. However, on local scales and for single days it can be clearly over- or underestimated. The application of satellite-derived predictors (LST and CC) yields no noteworthy improvement of the uncertainty estimate.
In the last study two regional climate simulations for Africa using the ERA-Interim driven COSMO-CLM (CCLM) model at two different horizontal resolutions (0.22° and 0.44°) are validated. It is assessed whether observed patterns and statistical properties of daily Tmin and Tmax are correctly represented in the model. The ERA-Interim reanalysis and a specially created observational dataset are used as reference. The observational dataset is generated by applying the RKRK algorithm (developed within the second study). The investigations show an occasionally large bias in Tmin and Tmax. The hemispheric summers are generally too warm and the temporal variability in temperature is too high, particularly over extra tropical Africa. The diurnal temperature range is overestimated by about 2°C in the northern subtropics but underestimated by about 2°C over large parts of the African tropics. CCLM reproduces the observed frequency distribution of daily Tmin and Tmax in all African climate regions, and the extreme values in the lower percentiles (5, 10, 20%) for Tmin are well simulated. The higher percentiles (80, 90, 95%) for Tmax are however overestimated by 2-5°C. For both Tmin and Tmax the 0.22° simulation is on average 0.5°C warmer than the 0.44° simulation. Additionally, the higher percentiles are about 1°C warmer for both Tmin and Tmax in the higher resolution run, while the lower percentiles in both runs match very well. Although the temperature pattern is represented in more detail along the coastlines and in topographically complex regions, the higher resolution simulation yields no qualitative improvement.
To summarize, the choice of the appropriate algorithm mainly depends on the interpolation conditions. In cases where the station density is high across the target region and the predictor space is adequately covered by observing stations, the computationally less demanding RK algorithm should be preferred. In regions where the station density is low the more robust RKRK algorithm should be the first choice. Due to the strong physical relation of both CC and LST to Tmin and Tmax the missing information is at least partially compensated for. The estimation of the interpolation uncertainty could be improved by applying a normal score transformation to the data prior to a kriging step. This is because the kriging assumption that the increments of the variable of interest are second order stationary can be approximately met by a normal score transformation.
The objective of the present doctoral thesis was to investigate the occurrence, distribution, and behaviour of six hydrophilic ethers: ethyl tert-butyl ether (ETBE), 1,4-dioxane, ethylene glycol dimethyl ether (monoglyme), diethylene glycol dimethyl ether (diglyme), triethylene glycol dimethyl ether (triglyme), and tetraethylene glycol dimethyl ether (tetraglyme) in surface-, waste-, ground- and drinking water samples. Solid phase extraction and gas chromatography/mass spectrometry were used to analyze the six hydrophilic ethers. Altogether more than 150 surface water samples, almost 100 of each groundwater and wastewater samples, and 10 raw and drinking water samples were analyzed during the research project.
Initially, the method was validated in order to simultaneously determine the analytes of interest in various aquatic environments. A solid phase extraction method that uses coconut charcoal (Resprep® activated coconut charcoal, Restek) or carbon molecular sieve material (SupelcleanTM Envi-CarbTM Plus, Supelco) for analyte absorption were found suitable for determination of ETBE, 1,4-dioxane, and glymes in surface-, drinking-, ground- and wastewater samples. Precision and accuracy of both methods was demonstrated for all analytes of interest. The recovery of target compounds from the ultrapure water spiked at 1.0 µg L−1 was between 86.8 % and 98.2 %, with relative standard deviation below 6 %. The samples spiked at 10.0 µg L−1 gave slightly higher recovery of 90.6 % to 112.2 % with a relative standard deviation below 3.4 % for each analyte. Detection and quantification limits in ultrapure water and surface waters were furthermore established. The limit of quantitation (LOQ) in ultrapure water ranged between 0.024 µg L−1 to 0.057 µg L−1 using Restek cartridges, and 0.030 µg L−1 to 0.069 µg L−1 using Supelco cartridges. In the surface water samples the calculated LOQ was 0.032 µg L−1 to 0.067µg L−1 using coconut charcoal material and 0.032 µg L−1 to 0.052 µg L−1 using the carbon molecular sieve material. Moreover, stability of the unpreserved and preserved water samples as well as the extracts was determined. Preservation of samples with sodium bisulfate (at 1 gram per Liter) resulted in much better stability of the ethers in water samples. Subsequently, 27 samples obtained from seven surface water bodies in Germany (Rivers Rhine, Lippe, Main, Oder, Rur, Schwarzbach and Wesel-Datteln Canal) were analyzed for the six hydrophilic ethers. ETBE was present in only two surface waters (Rhine River and Wesel-Datteln Canal) with concentrations close to the LOQ (up to 0.065 µg L−1). 1,4-Dioxane was detected in all of the water samples at concentrations reaching 1.93 µg L–1. Monoglyme was identified only in the Main and Rhine Rivers at the maximum concentration of 0.114 µg L–1 and 0.427 µg L–1, respectively. Very high concentrations (up to 1.73 µg L−1) of diglyme, triglyme, and tetraglyme were detected in the samples from the Oder River. These glymes were also detected in the Rhine River; however the concentrations did not exceed 0.200 µg L–1. Furthermore, tetraglyme was detected in the Main River at an average concentration of 0.409 µg L–1 (n = 6) and in one sample from the Rur River at 0.192 µg L–1.
Four sampling campaigns were conducted at the Oderbruch polder between October 2009 and May 2012, in order to study the behavior of the hydrophilic ethers and organophosphates during riverbank filtration and in the anoxic aquifer. Moreover the suitability of these target compounds was assessed for their use as groundwater organic tracers. At the time of each sampling campaign, concentrations of triglyme and tetraglyme in the Oder River were between 20–185 ng L–1 (n = 4) and 273¬–1576 ng L–1 (n = 4). Monoglyme, diglyme, and 1,4-dioxane were analyzed only during the two last sampling campaigns. At that time, the concentration of diglyme in Oder River was 65¬–94 ng L-1 (n = 2) and 1,4-dioxane 1610¬–3290 ng L–1 (n = 2). In the drainage ditch, following bank filtration, concentrations of ethers ranged between 1090 ng L–1 and 1467 ng L–1 for 1,4-dioxane, 23¬ng L–1 and 41 ng L–1 for diglyme, 37 ng L–1 and 149 ng L–1 for triglyme, and 496 ng L–1 and 1403 ng L–1 for tetraglyme. In the anoxic aquifer, 1,4-dioxane showed the greatest persistence during the groundwater passage. At the distance of 1150 m from the river and an estimated groundwater age of 41.9 years, a concentration above 200 ng L−1 was detected. A positive correlation was found for the inorganic tracer chloride (Cl−) with 1,4-dioxane and tetraglyme. Similarities in the behavior of Cl− and the organic compound suggested that 1,4-dioxane and tetraglyme are controlled by the same hydraulic process and therefore can be used as additional tracers to study the dynamics of the groundwater system. These results show that high concentrations of ethers are present in the surface water and are not removed during bank filtration processes. Moreover, the hydrophilic ethers persist in the anoxic aquifer and little or no degradation is expected, supporting, their possible application as organic tracers.
A separate sampling project was conducted for 1,4-dioxane that focused primarily on its fate in the aquatic environment. This study provided missing information on the extent of water pollution with 1,4-dioxane is Germany. Numerous waste-, surface-, ground- and drinking water samples were collected in order to determine the persistence of 1,4-dioxane in the aquatic environment. The occurrence of 1,4-dioxane was determined in wastewater samples from four municipal sewage treatment plants (STP). The influent and effluent samples were collected during weekly campaigns. The average influent concentrations in all four plants ranged from 262 ± 32 ng L−1 to 834 ± 480 ng L−1, whereas the average effluents concentrations were between 267 ± 35 ng L−1 and 62,260 ± 36,000 ng L−1. The source of increased 1,4-dioxane concentrations in one of the effluents was identified to originate from impurities in the methanol used in the postanoxic denitrification process. Spatial and temporal distribution of 1,4-dioxane in the river Main, Rhine, and Oder was also examined. Concentrations reaching 2,200 ng L−1 in the Oder River, and 860 ng L−1 in both Main and Rhine River were detected. The average load during the sampling was estimated to be 6.5 kg d−1 in the Main, 34.1 kg d−1 in the Oder, and 134.5 kg d−1 in the Rhine River. In all of the sampled rivers, concentrations of 1,4-dioxane increased with distance from the mouth of the river and were found to negatively correlate with the discharge of the river. In order to determine if 1,4-dioxane can reach drinking water supplies, samples from a Rhine River bank filtration site and potable water from two drinking water production facilities were analyzed for the presence of 1,4-dioxane in the raw water and finished potable water. The raw water (following bank filtration) contained 650 ng L−1 to 670 ng L−1 of 1,4-dioxane, whereas the concentration in the finished drinking water fell only to 600 ng L−1 and 490 ng L−1, respectively.
During the final project, investigations of the source identification of high glyme concentrations in the Oder River were carried out. During four sampling campaigns between January, 2012 and April, 2013, 50 samples from the Oder River in the Oderbruch region and Poland were collected. During the first two samplings in the Oderbruch polder, glymes were detected at concentration reaching 0.07 µg L-1 (diglyme), 0.54 µg L−1 (triglyme) and 1.73 µg L−1 (tetraglyme) in the Oder River. The extensive sampling campaign of the Oder River (about 500 km) in Poland helped to identify the area of possible glyme entry into the river. During that sampling the maximum concentrations of triglyme and tetraglyme were 0.46 µg L−1 and 2.21 µg L−1, respectively. A closer investigation of the identified area of pollution, helped to determine the possible sources of glymes in the Oder River. Hence, the final sampling focused on the Kaczawa River, a left tributary of the Oder River and Czarna Woda, a left tributary of Kaczawa River. Moreover, samples from an industrial wastewater treatment plant were collected. Samples from Czarna Woda stream and Kaczawa River contained even higher concentrations of diglyme, triglyme, and tetraglyme, reaching 5.18 µg L−1, 12.87 µg L−1 and 80.81 µg L−1, respectively. Finally, three water samples from a wastewater treatment plant receiving influents from a copper smelter were analyzed. Diglyme, triglyme, and tetraglyme were present at an average concentration of 569 µg L−1, 4300 µg L−1, and 65900 µg L−1, respectively in the wastewater. Further research helped to identify the source of the glymes in the wastewater. The gas desulfurization process – Solinox implemented in the nearby copper smelter uses glymes as physical absorption medium for sulfur dioxide.
Results of this doctoral research provide important information about the occurrence, distribution, and behavior of hydrophilic ethers: 1,4-dioxane, monoglyme, diglyme, triglyme, and tetraglyme in the aquatic environment. A method capable of analyzing a wide range of ether compounds: from a volatile ETBE to a high molecular weight tetraglyme was validated. 1,4-Dioxane and tetraglyme were found to be applicable as organic tracers, since they are not easily attenuated during bank filtration and the anoxic groundwater passage. The extent of water pollution with 1,4-dioxane was shown in waste-, surface-, ground-, and drinking waters. One source of extremely high concentrations of 1,4-dioxane in a municipal sewage treatment plant applying postanoxic denitrification was identified, however more information is needed on the entry of 1,4-dioxane into surface waters. Moreover, 1,4-dioxane was present in drinking water samples from river bank filtration, which demonstrates its persistence in the aquatic environment and its low degradation potential during bank filtration and subsequent water treatment. Furthermore, this was the first study that focused primarily on identifying sources of glymes in surface waters. Glymes find a widespread use in industrial sectors, hence establishing their origin in the surface water is difficult (as with 1,4-dioxane). In this work, a gas desulphurization process was identified to be a dominating source of glyme pollution in the Oder River.
This thesis aims to analyse in a first step the physical and chemical properties of soil profiles along pedomorphological transects in different land used conditions (protected, partly protected as well as cultivated and pastured areas) in North West Benin and in South East Burkina Faso. The information about soils, which are carried out in consideration of the pedogenesis processes like weathering types, saprolitisation, formation of laterite crusts and denudation within the planation surfaces are therefore correlated in a second step with the structure and dynamic of woody plant around individual soil profiles. The relationship soil properties and woody plant is investigated in order to assess the reciprocal influence between the diversity of woody plants and soil characteristics within a small scale study and under different land use conditions.
A common vertical and lateral differentiation of physical and chemical properties regardless of the partly protected, protected and cultivated status of the sites can be noticed. Thus, in the cultivated site of Kikideni and in the partly protected zone of Natiabouani (South East Burkina Faso) sandy loam and sandy clay loam soil surfaces are widespread because of the occurrence of similar erosion processes like sheet wash, rill and gully erosion while in the central part of the Pendjari National Park loamy soil textures are prevailing. In fact, the steepness of the relief and the length of the slopes in the Pendjari Park seem to limit the development of some erosion forms as gully. Furthermore, the classification of soils reflects the variation of pedological processes along the transects and thus the occurrence of different soil types. The status of the sites may play an insignificant role in the differentiation of soil properties within the scale of small pedomorphological transects. A direct comparison of the vegetation type in the land use respectively partly protected and in the total protected sites (National Park of Pendjari) reveals a transition from the shrub savanna to the tree savanna. In conclusion it is important to insist on the fact that the variations of soil parameters within small slopes and the different sites are more conditioned by varying erosion processes and drainage conditions than the status protected or land use sites while the composition and diversity of plants is influenced by the status of the sites, the prevailing management tools, the pedogenetic conditions as well as the presence of wild animals like elephants. The ordination diagram shows that the organic matter is better correlated to the subgroup representing principally the sites of the hunting zone of the Pendjari Park and might be an explaining factor to the distribution of these sample sites groups. CEC ratios in the partly protected site of Natiabouani represent the highest measured in all sites. Nevertheless, statistical analysis of the CCA (canonical correspondence analysis) indicates generally a low correlation. This tendency is consolidated by the Monte Carlo test (p=0.14) which is a good indicator of species and environmental conditions. The detailed analysis of soil properties and the vegetation dynamic as well as their relationship within small pedomorphological transects represent an important pedological and botanical data collection involving different compartments. This thesis contributes to the better understanding of the savanna landscapes of West Africa and may provide essential scientific background for each development project directed towards interdisciplinary and integrative researches.
In dieser Arbeit wird die Richtungsabhängigkeit seismischer Geschwindigkeiten im Erdmantel unterhalb Deutschlands und angrenzender Gebiete durch die Analyse der teleseismischen Kernphase SKS auf Doppelbrechung untersucht (Scherwellen-Splitting). Die Anisotropie wird durch die Splittingparameter Φ und δt beschrieben und erlaubt Rückschlüsse auf geodynamische Prozesse.
Untersucht werden Aufzeichnungen des Deutschen Seismologischen Regionalnetzes (GRSN) und assoziierter Stationen aus dem Zeitraum von 1993 bis 2009. Für drei Stationen des Gräfenberg-Arrays (GRF-Array) sind Wellenformen ab 1976 verfügbar, welche damit einen weltweit einmaligen Datensatz liefern.
Auf Grund des stetigen Ausbaus der seismologischen Netze und des langen Beobachtungszeitraumes können über 3.000 Seismogramme ausgewertet werden. Der Hauptteil dieser Arbeit besteht daher in der Entwicklung einer automatischen Methodik zur Analyse von SKS-Splitting: ADORE ("Automatische Bestimmung von DOppelbrechnungsparametern in REgionalseismischen Netzwerken"). Für regionale Netze wie das GRSN gewährleistet ADORE eine objektive Bestimmung der Splittingparameter. Zunächst wird das seismologische Netzwerk als seismisches Array aufgefasst, um durch eine Frequenz-Wellenzahl-Analyse den Einsatz der SKS-Phase ohne manuellen Eingriff zu bestimmen. Die Berechnung der Splittingparameter erfolgt durch eine Inversion nach der Methode der Minimierung des transversalen Energieanteils. Automatisch wird das optimale Fenster um den SKS-Einsatz positioniert, für jede Beben-Stations-Kombination werden dazu 3.600 Einzelinversionen durchgeführt.
Um diese Vielzahl von Auswertungen in akzeptabler Zeit zu berechnen, nutzt ADORE moderne Rechnerarchitekturen aus, verteilt die Berechnungen auf mehrere Computer im lokalen Netzwerk und erzielt damit eine Beschleunigung um einen Faktor 60.
Die Analyse des gesamten Datensatzes ergibt folgende Ergebnisse: An allen analysierten Stationen wurde ein Scherwellen-Splitting festgestellt, der Stationsuntergrund weist somit überall Anisotropie auf. Für 240 Erdbeben können insgesamt 494 Wertepaare mit höchster Qualität bestimmt werden.
Unter der Annahme einer homogenen ungeneigten anisotropen Schicht unterhalb der jeweiligen Station können die Einzelmessungen pro Station gemittelt werden. Damit sind Regionen mit ähnlichen Merkmalen gut zu identifizieren: Im Norden Deutschlands herrschen NW-SO-, in der Mitte W-O-Richtungen und im Süden SW-NO-Richtungen vor.
Die Verzögerungszeiten liegen im Bereich zwischen 1.0 (Station Taunus) und 2.2 Sekunden (Tannenbergsthal, TANN). Auf Grund des hohen Wertes sind die Ursachen für die hier beobachteten Zeiten dem Erdmantel und nicht der Kruste zuzuordnen. Die bevorzugte Ausrichtung von anisotropen Kristallen auf Grund von Fließprozessen von Mantelmaterial ist Quelle der beobachteten Anisotropie. Rezente Fließprozesse von Mantelmaterial sind vor allem an der Unterkante der Lithosphäre wahrscheinlich. Durch Gebirgsbildungsprozesse, vorhandene Gebirgswurzeln oder regionale Veränderungen in der Mächtigkeit der Lithosphäre entstehen Barrieren für viskoses Mantelmaterial.
Als tektonische Ursachen für die hier gemessenen Orientierungen ist im Norden die Tornquist-Teisseyre-Linie (TTZ), in der Mitte die Variszische Gebirgsbildung und im Süden Einflüsse des Alpenbogens anzusehen. Ausnahmen bilden die Stationen Clausthal-Zellerfeld (CLZ), Rügen und Black-Forest-Observatory (BFO). Während bei letzterer ein Einfluss der Spreizungszone des Oberrheingrabens zu vermuten ist, scheint die Intrusion des Brockengranits die Beobachtungen an CLZ zu prägen. Rügen liegt in einer Übergangszone zwischen Sorgenfrei-Tornquist-Zone und TTZ.
Durch die Vielzahl von vorhandenen Einzelmessungen lassen sich an manchen Stationen komplexe Modelle untersuchen. Dazu zählen neben Gradientmodellen auch die geneigte Schicht und Zwei-Schicht-Modelle. Für sechs Stationen kann ein Zwei-Schicht-Modell erstellt werden: BFO, Gräfenberg A1, Fürstenfeldbruck (FUR), Rüdersdorf (RUE), TANN und Unterbreitzbach (UBBA). Die Interpretation der Richtungen von oberer und unterer Schicht gelingt für einen Teil der genannten Stationen: An BFO liegt die Orientierung der unteren Schicht parallel zur Vorzugsrichtung der variszischen Gebirgsbildung, jene der obere Schicht antiparallel zur Spreizungsrichtung des Rheingrabens. Für die Station FUR ist eine Überlagerung mit der Streichrichtung des Alpenmassivs zu beobachten. An GRA1 wird die untere Schicht offenbar durch rezente oder eingefrorene Anisotropie des Böhmischen Massivs bzw. des Eger-Riftsystems beeinflusst. Eine vergleichbare Wirkung ist durch die TTZ an der Station RUE zu erkennen.
ADORE wurde weiterhin auf einen Datensatz des temporären RIFTLINK-Projektes angewandt.
Forty two samples of the Late Eocene Kiliran oil shale, Central Sumatra Basin, Indonesia were collected from a 102 m long drill core. Palynofacies and geochemical analyses have been carried out to reconstruct the paleoenvironmental conditions and paleoecology during deposition of the oil shale. Amorphous organic matter (AOM) is very abundant (>76%). B. braunii palynomorph is present (3-16%) as the only autochtonous structured organic matter and generally more abundant in middle part of the profile. The stable carbon isotopic composition of organic matter (δ13C) varies from -27.0 to -30.5‰ and is generally more depleted in middle part of the profile. The ratio of total organic carbon to sulfur (TOC/S), used as salinity indicator, ranges from 2.5 to 15.8 and shows variations along the profile. Relatively less saline environments are observed in the middle part profile. Fungal remains are generally present only in middle part of the profile with distinct peak of abundances. The presence of fungal remains is regarded as an indication for a relatively warmer climate during deposition of middle part of the profile. The warmer climate is thought to influence the establishment of a thermocline, limiting the supply of recycled nutrients to the epilimnion. Consequently, the primary productivity in the Kiliran lake decreased during deposition of the middle part of the profile as indicated by the relatively depleted δ13C and the blooming of B. braunii. The chemocline was also shoaling during deposition of the middle part of the profile according to the higher abundance of isorenieratene derivatives of green sulfur bacteria origin. The warmer climate affected also to increase of water supply and thus less saline environments.
Tectonic subsidence is also thought to be a significant factor for the development of the Kiliran lake. The Zr/Rb ratio, an indicator for grain size, ranges from 0.4 to 1.3 and generally increases upwards along the profile. Three sudden decreases of the ratio are observed, indicating rapid change to finer grain size. These decreases are interpreted to indicate rapid deepening events of the lake due to mainly periodic subsidence. During deposition of lower part of the profile, the subsidence rates might have been relatively higher than sediment and water supply rates, resulting in a higher autochtonous fraction in the oil shale. During deposition of middle part of the profile, the sediment and water supply rates were relatively higher promoting distinct progradational sedimentation. Subsequently, the lake became more shallow and smaller during deposition of the upper part of the profile, leading to a relatively higher terrigenous input to the oil shale.
Norneohop-13(18)-ene and neohop-13(18)-ene derived from methanotrophic bacteria are the dominant hopanoid hydrocarbons. The sum of their concentrations varies from 40.6 to 360.0 μg/g TOC. The δ13C of these compounds are extremely depleted (-45.2 to -50.2‰). The occurrence of abundant bacteria including methanotrophic bacteria was responsible for the recycling of carbon below the chemocline of the lake. The effect of the recycling of carbon is observed by the presence of a concomitant depletion (about 7-9‰) in 13C of some specific biomarkers derived from organisms dwelling in the whole phototrophic zone.
4-Methylsterane and 4-methyldiasterene homologues occur in the oil shale as the predominant biomarkers. The sum of the concentrations of all homologues are about 40.3-1,009.2 μg/g TOC with generally higher values in uppermost and lower parts of the profile. Ca accounts as the predominant element in the oil shale, ranging from 5.0 to 16.7%. This element shows generally parallel variation with the 4-methylsterane homologues along the profile. This suggests that the 4-methylsteranes were derived from biological sources favoring more alkaline and more trophic environments. On the other hand, these compounds were less abundant in middle part of the profile which is consistent with less alkaline and less trophic environments promoting B. braunii to bloom.
The 4-methylsterane homologues are considered to originate from Dinoflagellates. Alternation between Dinoflagellates and B. braunii in Paleogene lake systems due to water chemistry changes are known from previous studies. Moreover, freshwater Dinoflagellates have been frequently reported to occur in the basin depocenters. In the present case, distinct alternation between B. braunii abundances and concentrations of 4-methylsterane homologues along the studied oil shale profile suggest that the 4-methylsterane homologues were derived from freshwater Dinoflagellates although dinosterane is not present in the sediment extracts. Water alkalinity and trophic level changes were most likely responsible for the alternation of Dinoflagellates and B. braunii blooming.
The mantle xenoliths collected by kimberlites indicate that the subcratonic mantle underneath the Archean crust is mostly a residue of high degrees of partial melting which was subsequently reenriched. The majority of the xenoliths show cryptic metasomatism and only few modal metasomatism.
Much effort has been put into deciphering different kinds of enrichment processes within the mantle. Here, we take the approach to look into the inventory of subcalcic garnets which stem from cpx-free harzburgites and dunites. These subcalcic garnets, commonly with sinusoidal REE patterns, carry the major budget of the trace elements of their host rock. Thus, they are promising objects to study both depletion and enrichment. Most importantly, the analysis of a single grain subcalcic garnetwill provide almost all important information of the bulk rock. Our aim is to gain detailed information mainly on metasomatism on a craton wide scale by combining major, trace elements and Lu-Hf and Sm-Nd isotopic signatures from subcalcic garnets. Eventually, we will summarize the metasomatic agent(s) and processes and possibly the timing of the enrichment within the lithospheric mantle underneath the Kaapvaal craton.
This research was conducted in the Rwenzori Region of the Western Branch, East African Rift System (EARS). The EARS is a tectonic structure extending over a length of more than 3000 km from the Afar Triple Junction, in Ethiopia, to Lake Malawi in the south. The Western Rift System is a roughly NE to ENE trending sector of the EARS, which runs along the western boundary of Uganda and the neighboring Democratic Republic of Congo (D.R.C). It stretches 2100 km from Nimule, NW on Uganda-Sudan border, extending to Lake Malawi in the SE of Africa. The unusual uplift of the Rwenzori Mountains within an extensional regime and the mechanisms associated with the high frequency of seismic activity in the region was hardly understood and therefore, had remained a subject of contention that needed to be critically addressed in detail. To my knowledge, this was probably the first study to be performed and documented in great depth within the domains of seismic noise variation, seismic anisotropy and b value analyses beneath the Rwenzori Region. After about six years of operation (2006-2012), the seismology group of the RIFTLINK Research Project (www.riftlink.org) acquired a vast amount of high-quality, digital data that were collected using a seismic network of well calibrated seismic equipment. The project was divided into two phases. Phase I, that operated between February 2006 - September 2007, consisted of thirty-two temporary seismic stations, which were selectively spread out in the Rwenzori Region on the Ugandan side, to detect and record extremely weak as well as strong naturally occurring earthquakes. The seismic equipment used included EDL and REFTEK digitizers, which were coupled with Güralp and MARK sensors respectively (REFTEKS: only short-period MARK sensors, EDLs: short-period MARK plus few broadband Güralp Sensors). Exactly 22375 earthquakes were recorded. The data were processed using the SEISAN software package. About 14413 earthquakes were carefully localized using the velocity model of Bram (1975) that implements a Vp=Vs ratio fixed at 1.74. Phase II, that extended between 2009-2012 consisted of thirty-two seismic stations, which were spread out around the Rwenzori Mountains, both on the Ugandan side and the neighboring D.R.C. Only Taurus digitizers that were coupled with Trillium sensors were used in the D.R.C. On the Ugandan side however, both EDL and Taurus digitizers, which were coupled with Trillium and Güralp sensors were used. ...
Die vorliegende Arbeit wurde im Rahmen des Forschungsprojekts „Integrierte Analyse von mobilen, organischen Fremdstoffen in Fließgewässern“ (INTAFERE) am Institut für Physische Geographie an der Goethe-Universität Frankfurt erstellt. In INTAFERE wurde das Gefährdungspotenzial von mobilen, organischen Fremdstoffen (MOF) für aquatische Ökosysteme und die natürlichen Wasserressourcen in integrierter und partizipativer Art und Weise untersucht. MOF sind chemische Substanzen, die in Alltagsprodukten enthalten sind und durch unterschiedliche Eintragsfade in unbekannten Mengen in Oberflächengewässer eingetragen werden. Problematisch sind aus Umweltgesichtspunkten ihre Eigenschaften: sie besitzen im Wasser eine hohe Mobilität und sind schwer abbaubar. Dies führt zu einer Persistenz über lange Zeiträume. Für einige dieser Substanzen wurde zudem gezeigt, dass sie in sehr geringen Konzentrationen biologisch aktiv sind und für aquatische Ökosysteme eine Gefahr darstellen. In INTAFERE wurden drei zentrale Ziele verfolgt: Charakterisierung des Problemfeldes MOF, Erzeugung von praxisrelevantem Wissen für das Management von MOF und Entwicklung einer Softwareanwendung, die gesellschaftliche Aushandlungsprozesse durch eine transparente Darstellung der Wirkungszusammenhänge im Problemfeld unterstützt. Um einen Beitrag für die Erfüllung der Ziele zu leisten, war es die Aufgabe der Verfasserin, eine Akteursanalyse und -modellierung durchzuführen sowie Zukunftsszenarien im Bereich der MOF zu entwickeln. Dafür existierte keine adäquate Methodik, daher verfolgt die Dissertation zum einen die Entwicklung einer Methodik und zum anderen deren Anwendung im Kontext des Projektes INTAFERE. Da im Forschungsprozess die Durchführung von Analysen, die wissenschaftliche und gesellschaftliche Sichtweise der Problematik sowie die Erarbeitung von praktischen Lösungen im Mittelpunkt standen, wurde eine transdisziplinäre Herangehensweise gewählt. Ziel war es, eine Methodik zu entwerfen, die sowohl eine Entwicklung von Szenarien als auch eine Modellierung von Handlungsentscheidungen umfasst. Eine Modellierung und Visualisierung von Handlungsentscheidungen ist notwendig, um Strategien für ein Umweltproblem für verschiedene Szenarien zu ermitteln, und damit einen Lernprozess der Stakeholder zu initiieren. Dies wurde mit der transdisziplinären Methode „Akteursbasierte Modellierung“ umgesetzt. Hierbei wurden insbesondere Aspekte der Problemwahrnehmung von Akteuren und deren Darstellung, der partizipativen Szenarienentwicklung sowie der semi-quantitativen Modellierung von Handlungsentscheidungen berücksichtigt. Die Verfasserin hat mit der semi-quantitativen akteursbasierten Modellierung eine Methode erarbeitet und getestet, die bisher unverbundene Komponenten (wie die Software Dynamic Actor Network Analysis (DANA) und die Szenarienentwicklung) zusammenführt. Um Handlungsentscheidungen unter verschiedenen Szenarien zu modellieren hat die Autorin eine sequentielle Modellierung entwickelt, die mit der Software DANA durchgeführt werden kann. Die dafür notwendige Weiterentwicklung von DANA wurde von Dr. Pieter Bots (TU Delft) umgesetzt. Die akteursbasierte Modellierung läuft in drei methodischen Schritten ab: 1. Modellierung von Akteurs-Sichtweisen in Form von Wahrnehmungsgraphen und deren Analyse, aufbauend auf Ergebnissen von qualitativen, leitfaden-gestützten Expertengesprächen (= Akteursmodellierung), 2. partizipative Szenarienentwicklung mit den Akteuren und 3. Zusammenführung der Ergebnisse der Akteursmodellierung und der Szenarienentwicklung und darauf aufbauend eine sequentielle Modellierung von Handlungsentscheidungen und deren Auswirkungen auf Schlüsselfaktoren. Im Zuge der Anwendung auf das Problemfeld der MOF wurde für folgende Akteure jeweils ein Wahrnehmungsgraph modelliert: Obere Wasserbehörde, Umweltbundesamt, Umwelt- und Verbraucherschutzorganisationen, Wasserversorger sowie für die Hersteller von verschiedenen MOF, weiterhin für die European Flame Retardants Association und die Weiterverarbeitende Industrie. Das Ergebnis der Szenarienentwicklung waren vier Szenarien: ein Gesundheitsszenario, unter der Annahme von hohen lokalen Umweltstandards durch nachhaltigkeitsorientierte KonsumentInnen, ein Umweltszenario, in dem eine starke Regulierung und nachhaltigkeitsorientierter Konsum Hand in Hand gehen, ein Globalisierungsszenario, in dem Wirtschaftsmacht und preisbewusste KonsumentInnen statt staatliche Regulierung vorherrschen und ein Technikszenario, unter der Annahme, dass Kläranlagen, bedingt durch eine starke Regulierung, aufgerüstet werden. Bei der Modellierung von Handlungsentscheidungen wurden die Wahrnehmungsgraphen und die vier Szenarien miteinander verknüpft. Pro Substanz wurde ein Modell entwickelt, welches die wichtigsten Systemkomponenten in einer angemessenen Komplexität umfasst und die von den Akteuren gemeinsam getragene Einschätzung der Wirkungsbeziehungen darstellt. Insgesamt wurden 16 Modelle entwickelt. Basierend auf den simulierten Akteurshandlungen wurden relativen Veränderungen der Schlüsselfaktoren Produktion, Import und Leistungsfähigkeit der Kläranlagen für die vier genannten Szenarien berechnet. In Zusammenarbeit mit Pieter Bots konnten algorithmische Beiträge zur Analyse- und Modellierungssoftware DANA getestet und verbessert werden. Da keine vollständige und zugleich leicht verständliche Einführung zu DANA vorlag, wurde für Nutzer im Rahmen dieser Dissertation eine Anleitung verfasst, die die Modellierung von Wahrnehmungsgraphen und deren Analyse sowie alle Schritte der akteursbasierten Modellierung mit DANA erläutert.
In dieser Arbeit werden Schmelz- und Anreicherungsprozesse des Erdmantels, sowie Kristallisationsereignisse der Erdkruste zweier ausgewählter Gebiete in Namibia und Spanien mithilfe geochemischer Methoden rekonstruiert und in einen zeitlichen Zusammenhang gebracht. Ein Vergleich der gewonnenen Ergebnisse beider Kompartimente soll dabei weitere Informationen liefern inwieweit Prozesse des Erdmantels und der Erdkruste miteinander verknüpft waren. Insbesondere soll ein weitere Beitrag zur aktuellen Diskussion geliefert werden, bei der sich das sogenannte „pulsed growth“ und „steady accumulation“ Modell gegenüberstehen (siehe Zusammenstellung Pearson et al., 2007). Zudem tragen die neu gewonnenen Daten dazu bei, die regionalen geologischen Gegebenheiten im besonderen Hinblick auf die geotektonische Geschichte besser zu verstehen.
Das Gibeon Kimberlit Feld befindet sich in der tektonischen Einheit des Rehoboth Terranes in Namibia und ist gekennzeichnet von Vulkanismus vor etwa 72.5 Ma (Davies et al., 2001), der Granat Peridotite und krustale Xenolithe mit an die Oberfläche beförderte. Eine klare Einordnung des Rehoboth Terranes in die Gesamtheit des Süd Afrikanischen Plattenverbunds ist noch nicht vollständig geklärt.
Die Südöstliche vulkanische Provinz in Spanien (SEVP) mit besonderem Hinblick auf die Region um Casas de Tallante stellt das zweite Probengebiet für diese Arbeit dar. Vor etwa 2.6 Ma (Bellon et al., 1983) kam es zur Extrusion von alkali-basaltischen Schmelzen, die zahlreiche Spinell / Plagioklas Peridotite mit sich brachten. Tufflagen, sowie die Matrix der Basalte ermöglichen einen Einblick in die untere Kruste der Region.
Untersuchungen der Erdmantelproben aus Namibia auf ihre Haupt- und Spurenelementchemie, sowie Lu-Hf und Sm-Nd Isotopie zeigten, dass zwei verschiedene Manteltypen vorliegen („N“ und „σ“ Typ), die zu einem Zeitpunkt um etwa 850 Ma („N“) und 1.9 Ga („σ“) angereichert wurden. Eine letzte Anreicherung beider Typen fand vermutlich während der Pan–Afrikanischen Orogenese um etwa 450 Ma statt. Die Reinterpretation eines zuvor publizierten Datensatzes (Pearson et al., 2004), suggeriert, dass es zu einer ersten Verarmung der σ Peridotite um etwa 2.9 Ga kam.
Untersuchungen der U-Pb und Hf Isotopie an Zirkonen aus der unteren Kruste des Probengebiets in Namibia ergaben, dass es zur Bildung von juvenilem Krustenmaterial vermutlich bereits im Archaikum kam (wie bereits vorgeschlagen durch z.B. Hoal et al., 1995; Franz et al., 1996), sowie in den Zeiträumen von 2.3 bis 2.7 und 1.5 bis 1.6 Ga, mit jeweils anschließendem krustalem Recycling und Krustenmischung. Eine Übereinstimmung von Mantel- und Krustenevents konnte für die Zeiträume von etwa 1.8, 0.8 - 0.9 Ga und 0.4 – 0.5 Ga gefunden werden. Eine mögliche erste Verarmung des σ Mantels wird bestätigt durch Zirkonalter im Bereich von 2.7 bis 2.9 Ga.
Die Analyse ausgewählter Spinell / Plagioklas Peridotite aus der SEVP, ergaben, dass ein heterogener Mantel mit mindestens 3 verschiedenen Typen vorliegt. Eine Korrelation der Lu-Hf Isotopie von 3 Proben dieses Probensatzes, sowie den Hf Isotopien einer weiteren Probe von Bianchini et al. (2011) suggerieren, dass es eventuell zu einem Verarmungsereignis zu einem Zeitpunkt von etwa 550 Ma kam. Sr Isotopien von Klinopyroxenen und Plagioklasen im Vergleich ergaben, dass die Sr Isotopie der Plagioklase, im Gegensatz zu den Klinopyroxenen, von denen der Alkali Basalte überprägt wurden.
Zirkonanalysen aus Lokalitäten innerhalb der SEVP (U-Pb, Hf) ergaben ein weitreichendes Altersspektrum, beginnend bei etwa 2-3 Ma bis hin ins Archaikum (2.7 bis 2.9 Ga) mit Provenance Ursprung aus Gondwana und dem Arabisch-Nubischen Schild. Die Kombination der U-Pb Altersinformationen mit den entsprechenden Hf Isotopien, zeigten, dass es vermutlich bereits im Archaikum zu juveniler Krustenbildung kam. Zirkone > 100 µm datieren den Zeitpunkt der Eruption der Alkali Basalte mit Altern um etwa 2.6 Ma und Hf Isotopien, die einem leicht verarmten Mantel entsprechen. Ein mögliches Verarmungsereignis im Erdmantel zu einem Zeitpunkt von etwa 550 Ma, ist im Einklang mit Krustenrecycling zu selbigem Zeitpunkt.
Die neugewonnenen Daten dieser Arbeit unterstützten das „pulsed growth“ Modell.
Literatur
Bellon, H., Bordet, P. and Montenat, C., 1983. Chronology of the Neogene Magmatism from Betic Ranges (Southern Spain). Bulletin De La Societe Geologique De France, 25(2): 205-217.
Bianchini, G., Beccaluva, L., Nowell, G.M., Pearson, D.G. and Siena, F., 2011. Mantle xenoliths from Tallante (Betic Cordillera): Insights into the multi-stage evolution of the south Iberian lithosphere. Lithos, 124(3-4): 308-318.
Davies, G.R., Spriggs, A.J. and Nixon, P.H., 2001. A non-cognate origin for the Gibeon kimberlite megacryst suite, Namibia: Implications for the origin of Namibian kimberlites. Journal of Petrology, 42(1): 159-172.
Franz, L., Brey, G.P. and Okrusch, M., 1996b. Steady state geotherm, thermal disturbances, and tectonic development of the lower lithosphere underneath the Gibeon Kimberlite Province, Namibia. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 126(1-2): 181-198.
Hoal, B.G., Hoal, K.E.O., Boyd, F.R. and Pearson, D.G., 1995. Age constraints on crustal and mantle lithosphere beneath the Gibeon kimberlite field, Namibia. South African Journal of Geology, 98(2): 112-118.
Pearson, D.G., Irvine, G.J., Ionov, D.A., Boyd, F.R. and Dreibus, G.E., 2004. Re-Os isotope systematics and platinum group element fractionation during mantle melt extraction: a study of massif and xenolith peridotite suites. Chemical Geology, 208(1-4): 29-59.
Pearson, D.G., Parman, S.W. and Nowell, G.M., 2007. A link between large mantle melting events and continent growth seen in osmium isotopes. Nature, 449(7159): 202-205.
Die Wechselwirkung zwischen zwei verschiedenartigen Wellenphänomenen in einer Höhe von ca. 10 bis 100 km, der mittleren Atmosphäre, ist das zentrale Thema der vorliegenden Arbeit. Schwerewellen entstehen durch Oszillationen der Luft in einer stabil geschichteten Atmosphäre. Durch die Vielzahl von Schwerewellen-Paketen, die in der Troposphäre durch Gebirge, Gewitter, Fronten und andere dynamische Prozesse angeregt werden, wird Energie und Impuls in die mittleren Atmosphäre transportiert. Durch den turbulenten Zerfall von brechenden Schwerewellen wird auf die mittlere Strömung eine Kraft ausgeübt, welche im Bereich der Mesopause bei ca. 90 km maximal wird. Daraus resultiert die sogenannte interhemispherische residuelle Zirkulation, die in der Mesosphäre den Sommer- mit dem Winterpol verbindet und die beeindruckend kalte Sommer-Mesopause mit Temperaturen von unter −140°C verursacht. Thermische Gezeiten sind ein weiterer wichtiger Teil in der Dynamik der mittleren Atmosphäre. Sie werden durch die Erwärmung der Tagseite der Erde angeregt und sind globale Schwingungen mit Perioden von 24 Stunden und harmonischen Vielfachen. Mit Wind- und Temperatur-Amplituden von bis zu 50 m/s und 30 K dominieren sie die Tagesvariabilität im Mesopausen-Bereich.
In der Mesosphäre wird die Wechselwirkung zwischen Schwerewellen und thermischen Gezeiten wichtig. Dort wird durch die Gezeitenwinde das Brechen von Schwerewellen zeitlich moduliert und eine periodische Kraft erzeugt, welche auf die Gezeiten rückwirkt. Doch selbst unter Zuhilfenahme modernster Hochleistungsrechner kann in komplexen Zirkulationsmodellen nur ein Bruchteil des turbulenten sowie des Wellen-Spektrums aufgelöst werden. Der Effekt der nichtaufgelösten Skalen, wie Turbulenz und Schwerewellen, muss somit in effizienter Weise parametrisiert werden. Üblicherweise wird in Schwerewellen-Parametrisierungen die horizontale und zeitliche Variation des Hintergrundmediums vernachlässigt. Es entsteht eine vertikale Säule, in der sich stationäre Schwerewellen-Züge instantan nach oben ausbreiten. Es ist jedoch äußerst fraglich, inwieweit eine solche Beschreibung, auf der ein Großteil früherer Untersuchungen basiert, für das Ergründen der Schwerewellen-Gezeiten-Wechselwirkung hinreicht. Für diese Arbeit wurde deswegen das Ziel gesetzt, die Defizite der konventionellen Beschreibung der Schwerewellen-Ausbreitung in realistischen Gezeiten zu quantifizieren.
Die "Ray Tracing"-Methode wird auf die Problemstellung der Schwerewellen-Gezeiten-Wechselwirkung angewendet. In der "Ray Tracing"-Methode werden Schwerewellen-Pakete entlang ihrer Ausbreitungspfade explizit verfolgt und Veränderungen der Schwerewellen-Eigenschaften durch den Einfluss der Hintergrundströmung berücksichtigt. Vom Autor wurde das globale "Ray Tracing"-Modell RAPAGI (RAy PArameterization of Gravity-wave Impacts) entwickelt und mit realistischen Gezeitenfeldern aus dem Zirkulationsmodell HAMMONIA (HAmburg MOdel of the Neutral and Ionized Atmosphere) betrieben. In verschiedenen "Ray Tracing"-Experimenten wird für ein einfaches Schwerewellen-Ensemble gezeigt, wie horizontale Gradienten des Hintergrundmediums sowie dessen Zeitabhängigkeit wesentlichen Einfluss auf die Ausbreitung und Dissipation von Schwerewellen nehmen. Zum einen führt die durch Gezeitenwellen hervorgerufene Transienz zu einer tageszeitlichen Modulation der absoluten Schwerewellen-Frequenz.
Die dadurch induzierten Variationen der horizontalen Phasengeschwindigkeit der Schwerewellen können die anfängliche Phasengeschwindigkeit um bis zu eine Größenordnung übertreffen und folgen dem Verlauf des Hintergrundwindes. Die kritische Filterung von Schwerewellen wird durch diese Modulation abgeschwächt, was im Vergleich zu konventionellen Schwerewellen-Parametrisierungen zu einer im Mittel um 30 % geringeren Kraftwirkung auf die Gezeiten führt. Zum anderen werden durch horizontale Gradienten in der gesamten Hintergrundströmung Schwerewellen-Pakete horizontal abgelenkt. Wellen, die gegen die Hintergrundströmung laufen, werden in der Stratosphäre in die Maxima der Wind-Jets hineingeführt. Durch dieses Verhalten wird analog zum Fermatschen Prinzip der geometrischen Optik die Laufzeit der Schwerewellen in der mittleren Atmosphäre minimiert. Es entsteht eine Fokussierung von Schwerewellen-Feldern, bei gleichzeitiger Zunahme der horizontalen Wellenzahl in den Experimenten im Mittel um ca. 10 %. Dadurch reduziert sich der Schwerewellen-Impulsfluss und die mittlere und ebenfalls die periodische Kraft auf die Hintergrundströmung im Mittel um weitere 20 % bis 30 %. Konventionelle Schwerewellen-Parametrisierungen scheinen somit die Kraftwirkung von brechenden Schwerewellen zu uberschätzen. Aus den Ergebnissen der Arbeit wird klar, dass Schwerewellen-Parametrisierungen nicht "blind" für jede Untersuchung genutzt werden können. Alle Annahmen und Näherungen in Parametrisierungen müssen je nach Zielstellung neu getestet werden.
Occurrence and sources of 2,4,7,9-tetramethyl-5-decyne-4,7-diol (TMDD) in the aquatic environment
(2011)
The aim of the present study was to identify the sources of 2,4,7,9-tetramethyl-5-decyne-4,7-diol (TMDD) into the aquatic environment and to investigate its occurrence in rivers and wastewater treatment plants (WWTPs). Therefore, TMDD was analyzed in 441 wastewater samples from influents and effluents of 27 municipal WWTPs, in 6 sludge samples, in 52 wastewater samples from 3 sewage systems of municipal WWTPs, in 489 surface samples from 24 rivers, in 9 wastewater samples of 3 paper-recycling industries and in 65 groundwater samples. TMDD was also analyzed in household paper products, in 23 samples of toilet
papers, in 5 types of paper towels and in 12 types of paper tissues. The samples were collected between 2007 and 2011. The water samples were extracted with solid phase extraction (SPE) and the household paper samples with Soxhlet extraction. Gas chromatography-mass spectrometry (GC-MS) was used for quantification purposes. Between November 2007 and January 2008, TMDD was detected in the river Rhine at Worms with permanent high concentrations (up to 1330 ng/L). The results showed that TMDD is uniformly distributed across the river at Worms. An increase of the mean TMDD concentration from approximately 500 ng/L to 1000 ng/L was registered in January 2008. Due to the minor fluctuations of the TMDD concentration during the sampling period it is expected that the input of TMDD into the river is continuous. Therefore, TMDD might rather originate from effluents of municipal WWTPs than from temporal sources. The mean TMDD load based on the analysis of 147 water samples collected in the River Rhine was 62.8 kg/d which is equivalent to 23 t/a suggesting that TMDD must be used and/or produced in high quantities in order to be found in those high concentrations. To determine if TMDD is discharged by effluents of municipal WWTPs into the rivers, 24 hours influent and effluent samples of four municipal WWTPs in the Frankfurt/Rhine-Main metropolitan region were collected during November 2008 and February 2010 and analyzed for TMDD. The TMDD influent concentrations varied between 134 ng/L and 5846 ng/L and the effluent concentrations between <LOQ (limit of quantitation) and 3539 ng/L. The TMDD elimination rates in the four WWTPs varied between 33% and 68%. The results showed that effluents of municipal WWTPs are an important source of TMDD in the aquatic environment because TMDD is not completely removed from the sewage during the wastewater treatment. Weekly and daily variations of the TMDD concentration in the influents of two municipal WWTPs indicated that both private households and indirect industrial dischargers contribute to the introduction of TMDD into the municipal sewage systems. A more detailed study of the TMDD elimination rate in the different wastewater treatment stages was carried out in the WWTP Niederrad/Griesheim in Frankfurt am Main. The results showed that the removal of TMDD is mainly carried out during the aerobic biological treatments, where the elimination rate was 46%. In contrast, during the anoxic treatment the removal efficiency was only 1.4% and during the mechanical treatment the elimination rate was 19%. To determine the sources of TMDD in the sewage, household paper products (paper tissues, toilet papers and paper towels) were analyzed for TMDD using Soxhlet extraction. TMDD was detected in 83% of the samples (n=40). The highest mean TMDD concentrations were found in recycled toilet paper (0.20 μg/g) and in paper towels (0.11 μg/g). In paper tissues and non-recycled toilet paper the mean TMDD concentrations were lower 0.080 μg/g and 0.025 μg/g respectively. According to these results the high TMDD influent concentrations found previously in municipal WWTPs (mean 1.20 μg/L) cannot be explained due to migration of TMDD from the household paper products into the sewage. Thus indirect industrial dischargers are the cause of the high influent TMDD concentrations. Effluents of municipal WWTPs with different indirect industrial dischargers (textile-, metal processing-, food processing-, electroplating-, paper-recycling- and printing ink factories) were analyzed. The highest mean TMDD concentrations were found in the effluents of municipal WWTPs that have paper-recycling (71.3 μg/L) and printing ink factories (138 μg/L) as indirect industrial dischargers. These results were confirmed by analyzing process wastewater of three paper-recycling factories located in Germany. High TMDD concentrations were detected and fluctuated between 1.83 μg/L and 113 μg/L. TMDD was also analyzed in the wastewater of a non-recycling-paper factory but its concentration was much lower (0.066 μg/L) indicating that TMDD is introduced into the processing water during the papermaking process due to the use of waste paper. Analyses of wastewater samples from different parts of the sewage pipes of a municipal WWTP in Hesse, which receives the wastewater from a printing ink factory, were carried out. The TMDD concentration in the wastewater sample from the sewage pipe of the printing ink factory was much higher (3,300 μg/L) than the TMDD concentration detected in the other wastewater samples from the sewage system (0.030 μg/L – 0.89 g/L). These results confirm the printing ink production as one of the principal sources of TMDD in the sewage. Analysis of surface water samples of the River Modau downstream from the effluent of the WWTP Nieder-Ramstadt showed TMDD concentrations of up to 28.0 μg/L. These high TMDD concentrations might be caused by the indirect wastewater discharges of a paint factory connected to the municipal sewage system. These results indicate that TMDD is introduced into the municipal WWTPs principally by indirect industrial dischargers and they are mainly paint and printing ink factories. The paper-recycling factories also represent an important source of TMDD in municipal WWTPs but indirectly. According to statements given by the representatives of two paper recycling factories neither TMDD or any other TMDD containing product is used or added during the papermaking process. Therefore, TMDD is washed out from the printing inks of the coloured waste paper and concentrated in the process wastewater in the closed water circuits of paper-recycling factories reaching rivers and municipal WWTPs. The occurrence and distribution of TMDD in surface waters in Germany was also studied. The results showed that TMDD is widely distributed across different rivers systems in the federal states of Hesse, North-Rhine-Westphalia, Bavaria, Baden-Wuerttemberg and Rhineland-Palatinate. In Hesse, TMDD was detected in the some of main rivers with mean concentrations of 812 ng/L (Schwarzbach, Hessian Ried), 374 ng/L (Kinzig), 393 ng/L (Main, at Frankfurt), 539 ng/L (Werra), 326 ng/L (Fulda), 151 ng/L (Emsbach) and 161 ng/L (Nidda). In small rivers (creeks) the mean TMDD concentrations varied between <LOQ (Diemel, Urselbach) and 1890 ng/L (Darmbach). The results showed that the TMDD concentrations in creeks are highly influenced by both effluents of WWTPs and by the distance between the sampling point and the nearest WWTP. Surface samples from sampling locations downstream from WWTPs dischargers showed higher TMDD concentrations (mean 518 ng/L) than sampling locations upstream from WWTPs dischargers (mean 35.1 ng/L). The behavior of TMDD during bank filtration was investigated at two locations, at a water utility company at the Lower River Rhine (urban area) and at the Oderbruch polder (rural area). The results indicated that TMDD is removed from the surface water by bank filtration at both sampling locations. The removal process is probably carried out in the first meters of the aquifer (hyporheic zone) by biodegradation processes, since TMDD does not tend to be absorbed by sediments and it was not found in the groundwater of monitoring wells. In groundwater samples from the Hessian Ried (n=23) TMDD was found only in five samples and the highest TMDD concentration was 135 ng/L. According to these results, TMDD does not represent a concern for drinking water in Germany, since it does not reach the groundwater with high concentrations and it has a low toxicity potential. The input of TMDD into the North Sea was estimated to be 60.7 t/a by considering the mean transported loads of TMDD by the River Rhine at Wesel (58.3 t/a) and Meuse in the Netherlands (2.40 t/a). The estimated discharge of TMDD by German municipal WWTPs (8.19 t/a) and paper-recycling factories (9.24 t/a) into rivers seems to be too low considering that the mean TMDD load in the River Rhine downstream from Wesel is 58.3 t/a. However, due to the high density of population and industries at the Lower Rhine it is expected that more relevant sources of TMDD are located along the Rhine River increasing the transported load. According to the results of this PhD project TMDD is a non-ionic surfactant contained in products, which are applied on surfaces (printing inks and paints) and has the potential to reach the aquatic environment. Therefore, TMDD should fulfill the requirement of a biodegradability of 80% established by the “Law on the Environmental Impact of Detergents and Cleaning Products” in Germany. However, due to the partial elimination rates of TMDD obtained in municipal WWTPs (between 33% and 68%) and to the absence of information about the execution of the biodegradation test on TMDD, it is unknown if TMDD is in accordance with this law. Otherwise, its use as surfactant in such products is questionable.
The aim of this study is a better understanding of radiation processes in regional climate models (RCMs) in order to quantify their impact and to reduce possible errors. A first important task in finding an answer to this question was to examine the accuracy of the components of the radiation budget in regional climate simulations. To this end, the simulated radiation budgets of two regional climate simulations for Europe were compared with a satellite-based reference. In the simulations with the RCM COSMO-CLM there were some serious under- and overestimations of short- and long-wave net radiation in Europe. However, taking into account the differences in the reference datasets, the results of the COSMO-CLM were quite satisfactory.
Using statistical methods, the influence of potential sources of uncertainties was estimated. Uncertainties in the cloud cover and surface albedo had a significant impact on uncertainties in short-wave net radiation, the explained variance of uncertainties in cloud cover was two to three times higher than that of uncertainties in surface albedo. Uncertainties in the cloud cover resulted in significant errors in the net long-wave radiation. However, the influence of uncertainties in soil temperature on errors in the long-wave radiation budget was low or even negligible. These results were confirmed in a comparison with simulations of the REMO and ALADIN regional climate models. It is reasonable to expect that a better parameterization of relatively simple parameters such as cloud cover and surface albedo is a means of significantly improving the simulation of radiation budget components in the COSMO-CLM.
An important question for the application of RCMs is to examine whether the results of radiation uncertainties and their impact factors are comparable if the model is applied in a region that is not the one for which it was originally created. Comparisons of the simulated radiation budgets of different RCMs for West Africa showed that problems in the simulation of short- and long-wave radiation fluxes were a widespread problem. Most of the tested models showed some considerable under- or overestimation of the short- and long-wave radiation fluxes.
Similar to Europe uncertainties in cloud cover were also in the simulations for Africa a significant factor affecting uncertainties in the simulated radiation fluxes. However, for the African simulations uncertainties in the parameterization of surface albedo were much more important than in Europe. On average, overland uncertainties in the cloud cover and surface albedo were of similar importance. Uncertainties in soil temperature simulations were of higher importance in Africa, and reached overland similar values of the mean explained variance (R2 ≈ 0.2) such as uncertainties in the cloud cover. This indicates a geographical dependence of the model error. This study confirmed the assumption that an improved parameterization of relatively simple parameters such as the surface albedo in RCMs leads to a significant improvement in the modeled radiation budget, particularly in Africa.
The influence of errors in the simulated radiation budget components on the simulation of climate processes, such as the West-African monsoon (WAM), was investigated in a next step. The evaluation of ERA-Interim and ECHAM5 driven COSMO-CLM simulations for Africa showed that the main features of the WAM were well reproduced by the model, but there were only slight improvements compared to the driving data. The index of convective activity in the model simulations was much too high and precipitation was underestimated in large parts of tropical Africa. The partly considerable differences between the ERA-Interim and ECHAM5 driven simulations demonstrated the sensitivity of the RCM to the boundary conditions and in particular to the sea surface temperature. An excessive northwards shift of the monsoon in the model was influenced by the land-sea temperature gradient and the strength of the Saharan heat low. Consequently, a part of the error was due to the driving data and the model itself produced another part.
By modifying the parameterization of the bare soil albedo the errors in the radiation budget and 2 m temperature in the Sahara region were significantly reduced. Similarly, the overesti-mation of precipitation and convection has been reduced in the Sahel. The effect of this modifi-cation on the examined WAM area was low. This confirmed that especially in desert regions, errors in the surface albedo were a driving factor for errors in the radiation budget. However, there are other important factors not yet sufficiently understood that have a strong influence on the quality of the simulation of the WAM.
The analysis of the actual state, the quantification of error sources and the highlighting of connections made it possible to find means to reduce uncertainties in the simulated radiation in RCMs and to have a better understanding of radiation processes. However, the magnitude of the errors found, the number of possible influencing factors, and the complexity of interactions, indicate that there is still a need for further research in this area.
Owing to long-term similarities with regard to orbital climate forcing (i.e., low eccentricity and a dampened influence of precession), Marine Isotope Stage (MIS) 11 represents one of the closest astronomical analogues for present and future climate. Hence, insights into the climate variability of MIS 11 can contribute to a better understanding of the climatic evolution of the present (Holocene) interglacial as it would occur without human interference. In order to elucidate the natural climate variability during MIS 11, this study examines predominantly annually laminated lake sediments of Holsteinian age from Dethlingen, northern Germany. The Holsteinian interglacial is widely accepted to be the terrestrial equivalent of MIS 11c in central Europe and can be biostratigraphically correlated with the Hoxnian, Mazovian and Praclaux interglacials on the British Isles, in Poland and in France, respectively. These correlations yield the potential to cross-check the results from individual sites on a regional scale. This study is based on a multi-proxy approach including palynological, micropaleontological, sedimentological, geochemical and time series analyses within a wellconstrained chronological framework that has been established through varve counting and regional bio-stratigraphic correlations with other annually laminated archives of Holsteinian age. In particular, the here-presented study aims at (i) fingerprinting the long-term (centennial- to millennial-scale) and short-term (sub-decadal- to decadal-scale) climate variability during the Holsteinian interglacial, (ii) deciphering the nature, tempo and trigger mechanisms of abrupt climate change under interglacial boundary conditions, and (iii) assessing its impact on terrestrial ecosystems. With regard to long-term climate variability, the vegetation succession at Dethlingen as inferred from pollen data provides insights into the mesocratic to telocratic forest phases of a glacial-interglacial cycle spanning ~11500 (± 1000) years of the 15-16-ka-long Holsteinian interglacial. The development of temperate mixed forests suggests a general prevalence of mild climatic conditions during the Holsteinian. The older parts of the interglacial are characterised by the strong presence of boreal tree taxa (e.g., Picea), whereas the younger parts of the interglacial are marked by the expansion of sub-Atlantic to Atlantic forest elements (e.g., Abies, Buxus, Ilex, Quercus) and the decline of boreal tree taxa. This vegetation succession suggests a general warming trend and decreasing seasonality over the course of the Holsteinian interglacial. Based on the maximum pollen abundances of indicator tree taxa (e.g., Buxus and Quercus), peak warmth was reached during the later stages of the interglacial; it was accompanied by high humidity. The forest succession of the Holsteinian interglacial was punctuated by abrupt and gradual changes in the abundances of temperate plant taxa. These vegetation changes indicate considerable intra-interglacial climate variability. In particular, two marked declines of temperate taxa leading to the transient development of boreal and sub-boreal forests were triggered by centennial-scale climate oscillations, here termed Older and Younger Holsteinian Oscillations (OHO and YHO). These oscillations occurred ~6000 and ~9000 years after the onset of the interglacial pioneer forestation in central Europe, respectively. To assess the impact of abrupt climate change on terrestrial ecosystems during the Holsteinian and to investigate the underlying driving mechanisms, the intervals spanning the OHO and the YHO at Dethlingen were subjected to decadal-scale palynological and sedimentological analyses. Based on these data, the OHO comprises a 90-year-long decline of temperate taxa associated with expansion of Pinus and non-arboreal pollen, and a subsequent 130-year-long recovery of temperate taxa marked by the pioneer expansion of Betula and Alnus. Owing to its highly characteristic imprint on vegetation dynamics, the OHO can be identified in pollen records from the central European lowlands north of 50º latitude, from the British Isles to Poland. A close inspection of individual pollen records from that region reveals the prevalence of colder winters during the OHO, with a gradient of decreasing temperature and moisture availability, and increased continentality towards eastern Europe. This climate pattern points to a weakened influence of the westerlies and/or stronger influence of the Siberian High connected to the OHO. The vegetation dynamics during the YHO are characterised by a decline of temperate taxa (particularly of Carpinus) and the expansion of pioneer trees (mainly Betula). In contrast to the OHO, frost-sensitive taxa (e.g., Ilex, Buxus and Hedera) continued to thrive. This suggests that mean winter temperatures remained relatively high (>0 ºC) during the YHO pointing to a decrease of summer warmth related to the climatic deterioration. The YHO, which has a duration on the order of 300 years, is centered within a long-term (~1500-year) decline and subsequent, millennial-scale recovery of temperate taxa. Because the impact of the OHO and the YHO on the vegetation at Dethlingen was markedly different, both short-term climate oscillations may have been caused by different trigger mechanisms. For the OHO, the inferred regional-scale winter cooling over central Europe lasting for several decades points to a decrease in ocean heat transport, most likely related to a transient slowdown in North Atlantic Deep Water formation. This view is supported by the strong resemblance of the OHO to the 8.2 ka event of the Holocene with regard to the duration, imprint on terrestrial ecosystems, spatial pattern of the climatic impact, timing within the respective interglacial, and prevailing interglacial boundary conditions. In contrast, the presence of frost-sensitive taxa during the YHO appears to exclude a reduction in oceanic heat transport as postulated for the OHO. Instead, the long-lasting, gradual changes in the abundances of temperate taxa suggest a connection to orbital forcing, with the triggering mechanism causing the centennial-scale vegetation setback itself remaining unclear. The characteristics of short-term climate variability were investigated based on microfacies and time series analyses of a ~3200-year-long, annually laminated window of the Dethlingen record. The annual laminations at Dethlingen comprise biogenic varves consisting of two discrete sub-layers. The light layers, which are controlled by the intensity of diatoms blooms during spring/summer, reflect changes in the productivity of the Dethlingen palaeolake. In contrast, the dark layers, which consist predominantly of amorphous organic matter and fragmented diatom frustules, represent sediment deposition during autumn/winter. Spectral analyses of the thicknesses of the light and dark layers have revealed several peaks exceeding the 95% and 99% confidence levels that are near-identical to those known from modern instrumental data and Holocene records. Decadal-scale signals at periods of 90, 25, and 10.5 years are likely associated with the 88-, 22- and 11-year solar cycles; hence, solar activity appears to have been a forcing agent in productivity changes of the Dethlingen palaeolake. Sub-decadal-scale signals at periods between 3 and 5 years and ~6 years may reflect an influence of the El Niño-Southern Oscillation (ENSO) and the North Atlantic Oscillation (NAO) on varve formation during winter.
The Alborz Mountains are forming a ~100 km wide, E-W trending mountain chain where individual summits are up to 5000 m in elevation. The Alborz Mountains range are part of the Alpine orogen and are straddling a 2000 km wide area S of the Caspian Sea. The rocks of the Alborz Mountains consist of Neogen sediments, which are affected by folding and faulting. In the western part of the Alborz Mountains the folds and faults are trending NW-SE, whereas in the eastern part they are trending NE-SW. GPS data confirm N-S shortening including dextral strike-slip along ESE-WNW trending faults, and sinistral strike-slip along ENE-WSW trending faults. The present thesis is focusing on the active Garmsar salt nappe, the fragmented roof of which is pierced by rock salt which extruded near the front of the Alborz Mountains Range. During the past 5 m.y. the front of the Alborz chain migrated towards SSW on top of the salt of the Garmsar basin. The salt was squeezed towards SSW and took place at the Great Kavir. The extruded salt is forming the Eyvanekey plateau between the cities of Eyvanekey and Garmsar. Both the Garmsar salt nappe and the Eyvanekey plateau are dextrally displaced for ca. 9 km along the Zirab-Garmsar fault. Structural analyses of the Garmsar salt nappe indicate three different groups of joints which are trending perpendicular and parallel to the local mechanical anisotropy. The folds of the study area are congruent (type 2 and 3 after Ramsay) resulting from viscose inhomogeneous flow. InSAR-Investigations suggest the Alborz Mountains to be lifted up by ca. 1 cm/a, while horizontal shortening is active at a rate of 8 ±2 mm/a. These values are consistent with GPS data. Based on nine „Advanced Synthetic Aperture Radar“ (ASAR) scenarios, produced by the ENVISAT satellite of the European space agency between 2003 and 2006, we used interferograms to map the displacement via 22 increments during 2 – 18 months. The results suggest that the topographic height of the surface of the salt is changing at a rate which is controlled by the season. The displacement ranges from subsidence at -40 to -50 mm/a to uplift of 20 mm/a. In order to investigate the time-dependent deformation with high spatial resolution, we used algorithms which are based on data of small base lines (SBAS). The resulting interferometric SAR time series analyses also suggest that the study area is largely subsiding at a rate that is controlled by the seasons. The map with the averaged LOS deformation velocities, on the other hand, suggests the subsidence to increase from the upper part of the salt nappe towards deeper topographic 5 levels of the agricultural lowlands. The major part of subsidence is probably caused by the annual rainfall which results in subrosion of salt. The spatial changes in the subsidence rate are probably controlled by the distribution of fountains, mining activity at the margin of the salt glacier, and faults and fractures inside the salt. Striking seasonal imprints are obvious along the agricultural areas which are surrounding the Garmsar salt nappe. These areas are rapidly subsiding in summer and spring when groundwater is used for irrigations. The maximum rate of subsidence (40-50 mm/a) is located E and W of the Eyvanekey plateau, where large areas are irrigated. The maximum displacement is 20 mm/a in the farmland and 5 mm/a in the center of the salt nappe. Depth estimates using Euler deconvolution method for gravimetric and magnetic data suggest the salt to extrude from a depth less than ca. 2000 m. The gravity field of the study area is characterized by strong anomalies in the SW and weak anomalies in the NE. A considerable negative anomaly in the N indicates that the northern part subsided, whereas the southern part was lifted up. The seismic data show three major horizons inside the Miocene sediments: the Lower Red Formation, the Qom Formation, and the Upper Red Formation. The western part of the study area seems to be free from salt domes. The layers of the upper part of the Qom Formation show thinning along the NE and NW trending faults. In some areas the seismic reflectors indicate steep faults close the saddle of the folds. NE-SW-, NW-SE and E-Wtrending faults prevail. Analogue experiments have been carried out to extend our knowledge about the evolution of the Garmsar salt dome. We used a scaled model (34 cm * 25 cm * 2.5 cm) that was shortened perpendicular to its long side. The wedge shape of the Alborz Mountains was simulated by a wedge consisting of Styrofoam. Rock salt was simulated using Polydimethylsiloxan (PDMS), a linear viscous material with a viscosity of 2.3*104 Pa s and a density of 0.96 g/cm3 at room temperature. Other sediments were modeled using dry quartz sand. The experimental results can be used to simulate the structural evolution of the study area: The Alborz deformation front was emplaced on top of the salt rocks in the Garmsar area while migrating towards SSW. A salt basin and a salt extrusion have also been produced in the model. Cross sections through the wedge shaped analogue model indicate N- and S-dipping reverse faults, which are in line with the wedge shape of the Alborz chain. Moreover, ENE-WSW trending sinistral and ESE-WNW trending dextral strike-slip faults led to N-S shortening during the Miocene. Structural marker horizons, 6 which have been turned into Z-folds on the western fold limbs and to S-folds on the eastern fold limbs, are comparable with the folds of the study area. Solving the problem of waste is one of the central tasks of environmental protection. It is becoming increasingly difficult to find suitable sites that are acceptable to the public. Salt and salt formations have relevant properties to be utilizing as a repository for each kind of waste. The favorable properties make rock salt highly suitable as a host rock, in particular for nonradioactive and radioactive wastes. The Qom and Garmsar basins are the nearest salt diapirs to the Tehran province, and there are suitable repositories for waste disposal. Based on surface and subsurface data, the Garmsar salt diapir has been investigated as a case example for its suitability as a host and repository for various types of waste. The data used are based on field studies, interferometry, and geophysical investigations. The results of this study suggest the deep bedded salt of the Garmsar Salt Basin to be an appropriate host for the deposition of industrial waste. Rock salt of surficial layers or domes, on the other hand, is not regarded as an appropriate candidate for waste disposal.
Die kumulative Dissertation beschäftigt sich mit der atmosphärischen Konzentration von Eiskeimen, einer Unterklasse des atmosphärischen Aerosols, die bei der Eisbildung in Wolken eine zentrale Bedeutung besitzt. Messungen der Eiskeimkonzentration am Taunusobservatorium (Kleiner Feldberg) (nahe Frankfurt am Main) wurden mit dem Verfahren einer Vakuum-Diffusionskammer durchgeführt. Die Arbeit umfasst die Darstellung des angewandten Messverfahrens und die Analyse und Bewertung der Messergebnisse für den Raum Zentraleuropa, anhand von u.a. Rückwärtstrajektorien und Korrelationen zu aerosolphysikalischen Parametern. Ein signifikanter Einfluss von Mineralstaub-Ferntransport aus Wüstengebieten auf die Eiskeimkonzentration in Zentral-Europa wurde ermittelt.
Forty two samples of the Late Eocene Kiliran oil shale, Central Sumatra Basin, Indonesia were collected from a 102 m long drill core. The oil shale core represents the deposition time of about 240.000 years. Palynofacies and geochemical analyses have been carried out to reconstruct the paleoenvironmental conditions and paleoecology during deposition of the oil shale. Amorphous organic matter (AOM) is very abundant (>76%). B. braunii palynomorphs are present (3-16%) as the only autochtonous structured organic matter and generally more abundant in the middle part of the profile. The stable carbon isotopic composition of bulk organic matter (13C) varies from -27.0 to -30.5‰ and is generally more depleted in the middle part of the profile. The ratio of total organic carbon to sulfur (TOC/S), used as salinity indicator, ranges from 2.5 to 15.8 and shows variations along the profile. Slightly less saline environments are observed in the middle part of the profile. Fungal remains are generally present only in this part with a distinct peak of abundance. The presence of fungal remains is regarded as an indication for a relatively warmer climate during deposition of the middle part of the profile. The warmer climate is thought to influence the establishment of a thermocline, limiting the supply of recycled nutrients to epilimnion. Consequently, the primary productivity in the Kiliran lake decreased during deposition of the middle part of the profile as indicated by the relatively depleted 13C values and the blooming of B. braunii. The chemocline was also shoaling during the deposition according to the higher abundance of total isorenieratane and its derivatives originated from green sulfur bacteria dwelling in the photic zone euxinia. The warmer climate is also thought to influence the slightly decrease of water salinity during deposition of the middle part of the profile. The occurrence of B. braunii in Kiliran lake is also recognized from organic geochemical data. The distribution of n-alkanes is characterized by the unusual high amount of C27 n-alkane relative to the other long-chain n-alkanes. The concentrations of C27 n-alkane vary from 30.1 to 393.7 μg/g TOC and are generally in parallel with the abundances of B. braunii palynomorphs along the profile. The 13C values of this compound are about -31‰ and up to 2‰ enriched relative to those of the adjacent long-chain n-alkanes. B. braunii race A can thus be regarded as the significant biological source of the C27 n-alkane. Lower amounts of lycopane are observed in many oil shale samples (0 to 54.7 μg/g TOC). The 13C value of this compound is 17.2‰. This strong enrichment of 13C suggests that the lycopane was derived from B. braunii race L. The concentrations of lycopane develop generally in opposite with those of C27 μalkane. It is likely that both B. braunii races bloomed in alternation in the lake, probably due to changes on specific water chemistry. Norneohop-13(18)-ene and neohop-13(18)-ene derived from methanotrophic bacteria are the dominant hopanoid hydrocarbons. The sum of their concentrations varies from 40.6 to 360.0 μg/g TOC. The 13C of these compounds are extremely depleted (-45.2 to -50.2‰). The occurrence of abundant bacteria including methanotrophic bacteria was responsible for the recycling of carbon below the chemocline of the lake. The effect of the recycling of carbon is observed by the presence of a concomitant depletion (about 7-9‰) in 13C of some specific biomarkers derived from organisms dwelling in the whole phototrophic zone. 4-Methylsterane and 4-methyldiasterene homologues occur in the oil shale as the predominant biomarkers. The sum of the concentrations of all homologues are about 40.3-1,009.2 μg/g TOC with generally higher values in the uppermost and lower parts of the profile. Calcium (Ca) accounts as the predominant element in the oil shale, ranging from 5.0 to 16.7%. This element shows generally parallel variation with the 4-methylsterane and 4-methyldiasterene homologues along the profile. This suggests that these compounds were derived from biological sources favoring more alkaline and more trophic environments. On the other hand, these compounds were less abundant in the middle part of the profile which is consistent with less alkaline and less trophic environments promoting B. braunii to bloom. Alternation between Dinoflagellates and B. braunii in ancient lacustrine environments due to water chemistry changes have been known from previous studies. In the present case, distinct alternation between B. braunii abundances and concentrations of 4-methylsterane and 4-methyldiasterene homologues along the studied oil shale profile suggest a hypothesis that these compounds were derived from freshwater Dinoflagellates although dinosterane is not present in the sediment extracts. Water alkalinity and trophic level changes were most likely responsible for the alternation of Dinoflagellates and B. braunii blooming.
Das Ziel dieser Studie ist es, die Möglichkeiten und Grenzen von hochauflösenden Klimaprojektionen in orographisch beeinflussten Gebieten an den Beispielen der europäischen Alpen und des Himalajas zu prüfen. Insbesondere wird die Fragestellung untersucht, ob beobachtete regionale Muster in den höher aufgelösten Daten besser wiedergegeben werden als in den antreibenden großskaligen Daten. Dazu werden regionale Klimasimulationen des COSMO-CLM Modells und Daten von zwei statistischen Regionalisierungsmethoden mit ERA40 Reanalysen sowie Daten des globalen Atmosphäre-Ozean Modells ECHAM5/MPIOM für verschiedene Parameter des Klimasystems verglichen. Ein Vergleich mit den Reanalysen anhand täglicher Niederschlagsstatistiken ergibt, dass die COSMO-CLM Niederschlagsdaten auf der 0.5° Skala vergleichbar sind mit ERA40 Niederschlägen und mit statistisch regionalisierten ERA40 Niederschlägen. Eine zusätzliche Fehlerkorrektur der COSMO-CLM Niederschläge liefert gute Ergebnisse. Dabei sind jedoch etwa 500 Regentage notwendig, um eine robuste Fehlerabschätzung zu gewährleisten. Für das südasiatische Gebiet ist eine realistische Wiedergabe des indischen Sommermonsuns (ISM) in den Modellen von hoher Relevanz. Betrachtet man nur die Mittelwerte und zeitlichen Variabilitäten von verschiedenen Indizes des ISM, so liefert das COSMO-CLM keinen Mehrwert im Vergleich zu den antreibenden Daten. Allerdings werden die räumlichen Strukturen von Niederschlag und vertikaler Windscherung, sowie die zeitliche Korrelation der modellierten Indizes gegenüber dem ECHAM5/MPIOM Modell verbessert. Die durchgeführten COSMO-CLM Projektionen für die Jahre 1960 bis 2100 zeigen negative Trends des ISM für die SRES Szenarien A2, A1B und B1. Die negativsten Trends sind dabei im Szenario A2 zu finden, gefolgt von A1B und B1. Fast keine Trends zeigen sich im commitment Szenario. Trotz großen zeitlichen Variabilitäten sind die Abnahmen in Niederschlagsmengen, ausgehender langwelliger Strahlung und Windscherung statistisch signifikant in großen Regionen des Simulationsgebietes. Für Nordwest-Indien weisen die Projektionen teilweise einen Rückgang der Monsunniederschläge von über 70% in 100 Jahren auf. Der Rückgang der Windscherung ist hauptsächlich auf Veränderungen in der oberen Troposphäre bei 200 hPa zurück zu führen. Während in den COSMO-CLM Projektionen alle Indizes des ISM synchrone Negativtrends aufweisen, sind die Trends für den Monsunregen über Indien im globalen ECHAM5/MPIOM Model positiv. Gemäß den Definitionen der verschiedenen Indizes, sind jedoch synchrone Trends wahrscheinlicher und das COSMO-CLM liefert zu den globalen ISM Projektionen ebenfalls einen Mehrwert. Insgesamt zeigen die Ergebnisse dieser Studie, dass das COSMO-CLM wertvolle regionale Zusatzinformationen zu den globalen Modellen in den beiden untersuchten Regionen liefert. Für die Einzugsgebiete der oberen Donau und des oberen Brahmaputra liefern die COSMO-CLM Projektionen einen signifikanten Anstieg der Temperatur für alle Jahreszeiten der Jahre 1960 bis 2100. Die Werte sind generell höher im Brahmaputragebiet, mit den größten Trends in der Region des tibetanischen Plateaus. Im Niederschlag zeigen die saisonalen Anteile ebenfalls klare Trends, beispielsweise eine Zunahme des Frühjahrsniederschlags im Einzugsgebiet der oberen Donau. Die größten Trends werden wiederum in der Region des tibetanischen Plateaus projiziert mit einem Anstieg von bis zu 50% in der Länge der Trockenperioden zwischen Juni und September und einem gleichzeitigen Anstieg von etwa 10% für die maximale Niederschlagsmenge an fünf aufeinander folgenden Tagen. Für die Region Assam in Indien, zeigen die Projektionen zudem eine Zunahme von 25% in der Anzahl der aufeinander folgenden trockenen Tage während der Monsunzeit
In this thesis, laboratory investigations have been conducted to investigate several processes occurring during the melt segregation (crystal settling and compaction processes), as well as during emplacement of plutons. With the help of three different sets of centrifuge experiments rates of these three magmatic processes have been evaluated. In the first series of the centrifuge experiments, the diapiric ascent of buoyant material from two source layers at different depths was studied. Through five models, the hypothesis of ascending diapirs was tested and it was demonstrated whether a rising diapir ascends straight upward or if its ascent might be deviated by another buoyant, softer – and consequently easier to travel through – layer which is located within the overburden strata. We were interested under which conditions they can be formed. For this purpose we placed perturbations on top of both the buoyant layers; either with a set-off of both the protrusions (for three of these experiments), or with both protrusion sitting directly on top of each other (for one of the experiments). In the first experiment, we omitted the perturbations, to test which pathways diapirs take which grow from natural Rayleigh-Taylor instabilities. Three others experiments differed in the viscosity contrast between the overburden and the buoyant material. Through the experimental runs, the effects of different overburden viscosities and perturbation positions on the number of the diapirs were observed. The modeling results show that two diapirs rising from the offset perturbations do not take the same pathway through the overburden layer. Rather, each diapir takes a different pathway, with the deeper diapir piercing through its overburden while rising, regardless if it was a buoyant layer or denser overburden layers. However, when the two perturbations were situated directly above each other in the different PDMS layers, this resulted in the formation of one big diapir rather than several smaller ones, and the overburden layer was less deformed than with offset perturbations. Diapiric structures as those derived from the models without perturbation and where the perturbation are offset occur within Great Kavir Basin (Iran), where numerous salt diapirs grew from several salt horizons, which show a similar spatial distribution. The resulting structure observed in the model where the two perturbations situated directly above each other, is close to what is observed in composite batholiths such as the Flasergranitoid Zone within the Bergsträßer Odenwald Crystalline Complex (Germany). The second series of models were aimed to study crystal settling within a magma. For this purpose experiments with an artificial magma of 30 vol% olivine in 70 vol% basaltic melt were conducted to elucidate the formation mechanisms and time scales of gravitational cumulates. Through the experiments, two physical processes have been observed: (i) purely mechanical compaction, and (ii) chemical compaction induced by dissolution and re-precipitation of settled crystals. The results reveals that the mechanical settling of the dense olivine suspension occurs at about 1/6 the speed of simple Stokes settling, and a sedimentation exponent n of 4.1 is found. Evidences of chemical compaction induced by dissolution and re-precipitation of settled crystals have been highlighted by a detailed analysis of the fine structure of olivine grain boundaries. This last has revealed (1) the presence of Ca, which is characteristic only for MORB-melt, at the interface of two adjacent Ol-grains even when no melt is present; (2) a not fully crystallized boundary layer between two adjacent olivine grains. The crystal size distribution curves and the grain size growth exponent n ~3.6 indicate that diffusion controlled Ostwald ripening is the dominant crystal growth mechanism in concentrated magmatic suspensions. Finally, the formation times in natural olivine adcumulates have been calculated. The last series of centrifuge experiments deals with the crystal-melt settling-floating mechanism in a system composed of natural two pyroxene gabbro. The results have revealed a vertical evolution of the major and trace elements in the melt phase. Then, a numerical modelling of the sedimentation process of the crystals has been made in order to describe the compaction evolution with time. In comparing the numerical simulation with the centrifuge modelling, the stratification of the compacted layer in the runs is reproduced in numerical models. Moreover, on the base of the numerical and centrifuge modelling, a sedimentation exponent describing a deviation of settling in concentrated suspensions from Stokes sedimentation has been evaluated. Finally, the numerical simulation is applied to the Muskox intrusion to estimate the formation time and the melt fraction evolution in using the hindered sedimentation model calculations.
In this study, I investigate the crustal and upper mantle velocity structure beneath the Rwenzori Mountains in western Uganda. This mountain range is situated within the western branch of the East African Rift and reaches altitudes of more than 5000 m. I use four different approaches that belong to the travel-time tomography method. The first approach is based on the isotropic tomographic inversion of local data, which contain information about 2053 earthquakes recorded by a network of up to 35 stations covering an area of 140×90 km2. The LOTOS-09 algorithm described here is used to realize this approach. The second approach is based on the anisotropic tomographic inversion of the same local dataset. This method employs the tomographic code ANITA, developed with my participation, which provides 3D anisotropic P and isotropic S velocity distributions based on P and S travel-times from local seismicity. For the P anisotropic model, four parameters for each parameterization cell are determined. This represents an orthorhombic anisotropy with one vertically-oriented predefined direction. Three of the parameters describe slowness variations along three horizontal orientations with azimuths of 0°, 60° and 120°, and one is a perturbation along the vertical axis. The third approach is based on tomographic inversion of the teleseismic data, which contain information about the traveltimes of P-waves coming from 284 teleseismic events recorded by the seismic network stations. The TELELOTOS code, which is my own modification of the LOTOS-09 algorithm, is used in this approach. The TELELOTOS code is designed to iteratively invert the local and/or teleseismic datasets. Finally, I present the results of the new tomographic approach, which is based on the simultaneous inversion of the joint local and teleseismic data. The simultaneous use of these datasets for the tomographic inversion has several advantages. In this case, the velocity structure in the study area can be resolved as deep as in the teleseismic approach. At the same time, in the upper part of the study volume, the resolution of the obtained models is as good as in the local tomography. The TELELOTOS algorithm is used to perform the joint tomographic inversion. Special attention is paid in this work to synthetic testing. A number of different synthetic and real data tests are performed to estimate the resolution ability and robustness of the obtained models. In particular, synthetic tests have shown that the results of the anisotropic tomographic inversion of the local data have to be considered as unsatisfactory. For all approaches used in this study, I present synthetic models that reproduce the same pattern of anomalies as that obtained by inverting the real data. These models are used to interpret the results and estimate the real amplitudes of the obtained anomalies. The obtained models exhibit a relatively strong negative P anomaly (up to -10%) beneath the Rwenzori Mountains. Low velocities are found in the northeastern part of the array at shallower depths and are most likely related to sedimentary deposits, while higher velocities are found beneath the eastern rift shoulder and are thought to be related to old cratonic crust. The presence of low velocities in the northwestern part of the array may be caused by a magmatic intrusion beneath the Buranga hot springs. Relatively low velocities were observed within the lower crust and upper mantle in the western and southern parts of the study area (beneath the rift valley and the entire length of the Rwenzori range). The higher amplitude of the low-velocity anomaly in the south can be related to the thinner lithosphere in the southern part of the Albertine rift. In the center of the study area, a small negative anomaly is observed, with the intensity increasing with depth. This anomaly is presumably related to a fluids rising up from a plume branch in the deeper part of the mantle. According to the interpretation of the local earthquake distribution, the Rwenzori Mountains are located between two rift valleys with flanks marked by normal faults. The Rwenzori block is bounded by thrust faults that are probably due to compression.
Flusssysteme im mediterranen Raum reagieren besonders sensitiv auf Veränderungen von Umweltbedingungen, z.B. durch Neotektonik, Klimaänderungen und Landnutzung. Geowissenschaftler der Goethe-Universität Frankfurt untersuchen in diesem Zusammenhang das Einzugsgebiet des Rio Palancia (Spanien), um über die Erstellung einer Sediment-Massenbilanzierung die Entwicklungsgeschichte des Systems zu erforschen. Zur Identifizierung und Quantifizierung verschiedener Sediment-Ablagerungstypen wurde das Georadarverfahren (GPR) eingesetzt. Ziel dieser Arbeit ist es, am Beispiel fluvialer Lockersedimente das Zustandekommen von Radargrammen noch besser zu verstehen und möglichst viel Information über den Untergrund aus einem Radargramm zu extrahieren. An 30 Standorten wurden GPR-Messungen durchgeführt und mit Geoelektrik und Rammkernsondierungen kombiniert. Die Einführung einer Bearbeitungs- und Auswertesystematik gewährleistet die Vergleichbarkeit von Radardaten unterschiedlicher Standorte. Als Besonderheit werden die Radargramme jeweils auf zwei verschiedene Arten bearbeitet und dargestellt, um sowohl Strukturen herauszuarbeiten als auch die – zumindest relative – Amplitudencharakteristik zu erhalten. Erst dadurch wird eine Auswertung mithilfe der erweiterten Radarstratigraphie-Methode möglich. Diese setzt sich aus der klassischen Radarstratigraphie und der neu entwickelten Reflexionsanalyse zusammen. Dabei werden systematisch Radar-Schichtflächen, Radareinheiten und Radarfazies ermittelt und anschließend die Amplitudengröße, die Polarität und die Breite der Reflexionen betrachtet. Die Radarstratigraphie liefert objektive Erkenntnisse über Form und Verlauf von Untergrundstrukturen, während mithilfe der Reflexionsanalyse Aussagen zu relativen Änderungen von Wassergehalt, Korngrößenverteilung und elektrischer Leitfähigkeit möglich sind. Mithilfe der Radarstratigraphie wurde die Radarantwort verschiedener Sediment-Ablagerungstypen im Untersuchungsgebiet verglichen. Die Radargramme zeigen unterschiedliche Zusammensetzungen von Radarfazies. Eine Unterscheidung und räumliche Abgrenzung verschiedener Ablagerungstypen mit GPR ist somit durchführbar. Die Dielektrizität des Mediums bestimmt, zusammen mit der elektrischen Leitfähigkeit, die Geschwindigkeit und Dämpfung der elektromagnetischen Welle sowie die Reflexionskoeffizienten. Um das Zustandekommen von Radargrammen im Detail nachvollziehen zu können, ist es notwendig, die Dielektrizitätskoeffizienten (DK) der untersuchten Sedimente zum Zeitpunkt der Messung zu kennen und die Abhängigkeit des DK von petrophysikalischen Parametern zu verstehen. Deshalb wurden Proben aus den Rammkernsondierungen entnommen. Im Labor wurden der Real- und Imaginärteil des DK im Radarfrequenzbereich (mit Schwerpunkt auf 200 MHz) in Abhängigkeit von Wassergehalt, Trockendichte, Korngrößenverteilung und Kalkgehalt mithilfe der Plattenkondensatormethode bestimmt. Der DK ist in erster Linie vom Wassergehalt abhängig. Es konnte eine für die Sedimente im Untersuchungsgebiet charakteristische Wassergehalts-DK-Beziehung ermittelt werden. Die resultierende Kurve ist gegenüber entsprechenden in der Fachliteratur zu findenden Beziehungen verschoben, was vermutlich auf die hohen Kalkgehalte der Proben zurückzuführen ist. Für trockene Sedimente wurde eine Korrelation des DK mit der Trockendichte festgestellt. Bei der Bestimmung der Absorptionskoeffizienten fiel auf, dass Proben mit hohem Tonanteil selbst bei geringen Wassergehalten außerordentlich hohe Dämpfungskoeffizienten aufweisen können. Die charakteristische Wassergehalts-DK-Beziehung wurde für Modellierungen von Radardaten genutzt, die dann mit Messdaten verglichen wurden. Über die Modellierung einer einzelnen Radarspur konnte die spezielle Charakteristik der entsprechenden gemessenen Spur erklärt werden, die durch den Einfluss einer dünnen Schicht zustande kommt, deren Mächtigkeit an der Grenze der theoretischen Auflösung für die verwendete Radarfrequenz liegt. Auf Basis der Erkenntnisse aus der erweiterten Radarstratigraphie an einem Radargramm auf fluvialen Lockersedimenten war es zudem möglich, ein komplettes Radargramm zu simulieren. Es gibt das gemessene Radargramm vereinfacht, aber in guter Übereinstimmung wieder. Die Georadarmethode erwies sich als sehr gut geeignet für die Untersuchung, Identifizierung und Quantifizierung fluvialer Sedimente im Palancia-Einzugsgebiet. Die im Rahmen dieser Doktorarbeit entwickelte erweiterte Radarstratigraphie-Methode stellt ein systematisches und weitgehend objektives Verfahren zur Auswertung von Radargrammen dar, das sich auch auf andere Untersuchungsgebiete übertragen lassen sollte. Durch Laboruntersuchungen wurde der Einfluss petrophysikalischer Parameter auf den DK bestimmt. Über die Modellierungen konnten die Ergebnisse großskaliger Geländemessungen mit denen kleinskaliger Labormessungen verknüpft werden. Die insgesamt gewonnenen Erkenntnisse tragen zu einem besseren Verständnis von Radargrammen bei.
The TTL is the transition layer between the tropical troposphere and stratosphere, and is the main region where tropospheric air enters the stratosphere. In this thesis different transport processes are studied by using in situ measurements of tracers. Long-lived tracers were measured with the High Altitude Gas Analyzer (HAGAR) on board the M55 Geophysica aircraft. The instrument was developed by the University of Frankfurt and measures the long-lived tracers CO2, N2O, CFC-12, CFC-11, H-1211, SF6, CH4 and H2 with two gas chromatographic channels and a CO2 sensor (LICOR). The measurements are supported by CO and O3 measurements of other instruments. Two campaigns were conducted to obtain measurements in the TTL: SCOUT-O3 (November/December 2005 in Darwin, Australia) and AMMA-SCOUT-O3 (August 2006 in Ouagadougou, Burkina Faso). After a general introduction of the thesis in chapters one and two, the third chapter describes the findings during this last campaign. Five local flights are analyzed to study the different transport processes that occur in the tropical tropopause layer above West-Africa: deep convection up to the level of main convective outflow, vertical mixing after overshooting of air in deep convection, horizontal inmixing from the extratropical lower stratosphere, and horizontal transport across the subtropical barrier. Main findings are that the TTL over West-Africa is mostly influenced by remote convection. The subtropical barrier is not a strong barrier but more a region of transition between the extratropical and the tropical stratosphere. Chapter 4 presents the results obtained during the SCOUT-O3 campaign. From the eight local flights the last four flights (051129, 051130a, 051130b, 051205) show enhanced values of ozone, CO and CO2 between 355 and 380 K potential temperature in comparison with the first four flights (051116, 051119, 051123, 051125). Horizontal inmixing from the extra-tropical stratosphere and influence of the local convective system Hector cannot explain the enhanced values of the two flights on 30 November Therefore, other possible explanations for these enhanced CO, CO2 and ozone levels are proposed. The first explanation is vertical mixing in the vicinity of the jet stream. However, the jet cannot explain the differences between the flights on 30 November and the flights on 29 November and 5 December. Another possible explanation is influence of polluted boundary layer air masses from the Indonesian region. Especially air sampled during the flights on November 30 crossed large parts of northern Indonesia between 8 and 10 days before the measurements. Convective uplift of biomass burning and other pollution plumes can transport CO and ozone precursors into the upper troposphere, where they can significantly enhance the ozone production. The last chapter deals with the vertical ascent rate in the TTL and uses measurements of both the SCOUT-O3 and AMMA-SCOUT-O3 campaign as well as data from previous aircraft campaigns (TROCCINOX and APE-THESEO). Time scales and residence times for mean vertical transport in the background TTL are estimated for different seasons and over different geographic regions using in situ observations of CO2 and long-lived tracers. The vertical transport time scales are constrained using the seasonal variation of CO2 in the tropical troposphere as a “tracer clock” for vertical ascent. Two methods are applied to calculate the residence time in the layer between 360 and 390 K potential temperature. The first method uses the slope of the CO2 index, the second method fits the CO2 index directly to the measurements assuming a constant ascent rate. The first method yields residence times for Australia,West Africa, and Brazil of the same order, 35-45 days to 380 K and 50 days to 390 K (where no value can be derived for Australia as the slope is changing approximately one month before the campaign). For APE-THESEO, the method does not yield reasonable results. The best estimates using the second method show moderate residence times between 360 and 390 K of 60±25 days SCOUT-O3 (NH autumn) and 43±8 days for AMMA/SCOUT-O3 (NH summer). These results agree well with the results calculated using the first method. For APE-THESEO and TROCCINOX the best fits yield shorter residence times of 23±7 and 40±10 days, respectively, both during winter. These results correspond well to the expectations based on the seasonal variation of the Brewer-Dobson circulation.
An eclogite barometer has profound importance in the study of upper mantle processes and potential application to diamond prospecting. Studies on the partitioning of Li between clinopyroxene (cpx) and garnet (grt) in natural samples have shown that this particular element is very sensitive to changes in pressure and could be calibrated as the barometer demanded for bimineralic eclogites. Experiments were performed from 4 to 13 GPa and 1100 to 1400°C in the CMAS (CaO, MgO, Al2O3, SiO2) system with Li added as Li3PO4 to quantify this pressure dependence into a barometer expressed in the following equation: P= (0.00255*T-lnKd)/0.2351 where P is in GPa, T is in °C and Kd is defined as the partition coefficient of Li (in ppm) between clinopyroxene and garnet. The experimental pressures are reproduced to ± 0.38 GPa (1σ) by this equation. This barometer is strictly applicable only to CMAS. Experiments at 1300°C, 8-12 GPa showed that Henry’s Law is fulfilled for Li partitioning between cpx and grt in the concentration range of approximately 0.01 – 1 wt% Li. Direct application of the equation to experiments in natural systems performed at 1300°C from 4 GPa to 13 GPa consistently overestimates pressures by approximately 2 GPa. Our previous experiments in the system CaO-MgO-Al2O3-SiO2 + Li3PO4 showed that the partitioning of Li between garnet and clinopyroxene is pressure dependent in eclogitic bulk compositions. This supports experimentally the hypothesis of Seitz et al. (2003), based on the analysis of Li in eclogitic xenoliths and inclusions in diamond, that the partitioning of this particular element between clinopyroxene and garnet is very sensitive to changes in pressure and could be calibrated as a barometer for bimineralic eclogites. In order to calibrate this pressure dependence into a barometer, experiments were performed in natural systems using starting materials sourced from a well preserved eclogitic xenolith from the Roberts Victor kimberlite pipe (South Africa) to extrapolate our findings in CMAS to natural systems. Sixteen multianvil experiments were performed from 4-13 GPa and 1100-1500°C. Our findings reinforced the general trend we observed in the CMAS system, that KdLi cpx-grt for Li decreases with increasing P, and that at P ≥ 12 GPa, garnet is able to incorporate more Li than clinopyroxene. Multiple linear regression was applied to our experimental results to create the barometer: P = (0.000963*T – ln KdLi cpx-grt + 1.581) / 0.252 Where P is pressure in GPa, T is temperature in °C and KdLi cpx-grt is defined as the partitioning coefficient of Li obtained by dividing the concentration of Li in cpx by the concentration of Li in garnet. This barometer reproduces the experimental conditions to ± 0.2 GPa. It is applicable to eclogitic xenoliths, to garnet pyroxenites and to peridotitic and eclogitic inclusions in diamond. Application of the barometer to diamond bearing xenoliths results in pressures in the diamond stability field. Clinopyroxene is easily corrupted in xenoliths and also preferentially takes in Li during short lived metasomatic processes. Care must be taken therefore to analyse primary, unaltered clinopyroxene. Our preliminary application to natural samples shows that the barometer can be applied beyond the experimental range to pressures down to 3 GPa. Seventeen eclogitic xenoliths were chosen from a sample set of greater than 200 for their fresh microscopic and macroscopic appearance and were analyzed for Li content in coexisting garnet (grt) and clinopyroxene (cpx). These samples can be subdivided into two groups on the basis of Mg in cpx (cpfu: cations per formula unit, based on 6 oxygens): Group 1 with Mg > 0.75, and Group 2 with Mg < 0.75. Group 1 xenoliths show lower Li contents in both grt and cpx compared to Group 2. The Li barom ter calibrated in Hanrahan et al. (2009b)/Chapter 3 was applied to these samples as well as available literature data to obtain pressures of provenance - Group 2 xenoliths often provide pressures that appear unrealistic for eclogitic xenoliths. In light of observed crystal chemical relations in the natural samples, a new fitting procedure was applied to the experimental data presented in Chapter 3. This new fit appears to be more realistic than the previous fit, although a strong relationship with Mg# remains present, suggesting that Li-barometry is, at present, only applicable to Mg-rich eclogites. Inclusions in diamond, with the exception of eclogitic inclusions of coexisting majorite and cpx, often yield pressures that are inconsistent with the pressures required for diamond formation. Although an interesting observation when comparing all of the data is that inclusions in diamond have significantly higher average Li concentrations compared to xenoliths, which suggests that Li is highly present in the fluids from which diamonds form in the mantle, an observation which was previously made for the deep mantle as a result of high Li in ferropericlase inclusions in diamond (Seitz et al. 2003).
Östlich des Rwenzori Gebirges im Westen Ugandas wurden magnetotellurische Messungen durchgeführt. An 23 Stationen wurden Übertragungsfunktionen und Phasen Tensor Elemente zwischen den gemessenen magnetischen- und tellurischen Feldern im Periodenbereich von 10s bis 10000s geschätzt. Die Übertragungsfunktionen deuten eine komplexe drei dimensionale Leitfähigkeitsstruktur innerhalb der Kruste an, insbesondere in der Verbindungszone zwischen dem Rwenzori Gebirge und der östlichen Riftschulter. In dieser Arbeit wird eine alternative Darstellung der Phasen Tensor Ellipsen als Balken eingeführt. Für Perioden größer 100s zeigen die maximalen Phasen der Phasen Tensor Balken aller Stationen einheitlich in SSW-NNE und die Phasen Tensor Invarianten f min und f max weisen eine Differenz von mindestens 20° auf. Dieses auffällige Verhalten und die kleinen vertikalen magnetischen Feldr im gleich Periodenbereich kann mit einer anisotropen Leitfähigkeit in einer Tiefenbereich zwischen 30-50km mit der gut leitenden Richtung senkrecht zur Riftachse erklärt werden. Die Anisotropie könnte ihren Ursprung in orientierten Olivien Kristallen im oberen Mantel haben, wobei die Orientierungsrichtung mit der Delamination der Unterkruste unter den Rwenzoris zusammen hängen kann. Eine gut leitende Zone süd-östlich der Rwenzoris wurde in 15km Tiefe gefunden, die mit einer seismischen low velocity zone übereinstimmt und partielle Schmelzen innerhalb der Kruste andeutet. An allen Stationen steigt die minimale Phase bei der Periode 200s über 45° und zeigt einen Anstieg der elektrischen Leitfähigkeit unterhalb der Lithosphäre an.
Within the present study the occurrence and fate of the organophosphorus flame retardants and plasticizers tris(2-chloroethyl) phosphate (TCEP), tris(2-chloro-1-methylethyl) phosphate (TCPP), tris(1,3-dichloro-2-propyl) phosphate (TDCP), tris(2-butoxyethyl) phosphate (TBEP), tri-iso-butyl phosphate (TiBP), and tri-n-butyl phosphate (TnBP) in precipitation, lake water, surface runoff and groundwater from urban and remote areas in Germany was investigated between June 2007 and October 2009. 255 samples of precipitation, 210 samples of lentic surface water and 72 samples of groundwater were analyzed for the six organophosphates (OPs) by solid phase extraction followed by gas chromatography-mass spectrometry. The research focused on aspects concerning (1) the atmospheric washout of OPs by precipitation, (2) the temporal variation of OP concentrations in precipitation and in lentic surface waters as well as (3) the pollution of groundwater by OPs. The results of the study emphasize the importance of precipitation as an all-season entry-pathway for OPs in the aquatic environment, particularly in densely populated urban environments with high traffic volume and abundant usage of flame-protected products. No seasonal trends were observed for all analytes in precipitation at the urban sampling site. TCPP dominated in all precipitation and storm water holding tank (SWHT) water samples with maximum levels exceeding 1 µg/L. An accumulation of OPs deposited in SWHTs was observed with concentrations often exceeding those observed in wet precipitation. Median concentrations of TCPP (880 ng/L), TDCP (13 ng/L), and TBEP (77 ng/L) at the urban SWHT were more than twice as high as those measured at the urban precipitation sampling site (403 ng/L, 5 ng/L, 21 ng/L) located close to the SWHT. OP levels in more remote lakes were often below or close to the limits of quantitation (LOQ). Nevertheless, TCPP was the substance with the highest median concentration in rural volcanic lakes (7–18 ng/L) indicating an atmospheric transport of the compound. At urban lakes the median OP concentrations were in the range of 23–61 ng/L (TCEP), 85–126 ng/L (TCPP), <LOQ–53 ng/L (TBEP), 8–10 ng/L (TiBP), and 17–32 ng/L (TnBP). In laboratory experiments, TBEP, TiBP, and TnBP were photochemically degraded in spiked lake water samples upon exposure to sunlight. In the SWHT a seasonal trend with decreasing concentrations in summer/autumn was evident for TiBP and TnBP but not for the chlorinated OPs. The decreasing concentrations can be explained by in-lake photodegradation. Results have also shown that the occurrence of OPs in groundwater is depending on the anthropogenic impact during groundwater recharge/natural replenishment. Infiltration of precipitation was found to be no important entry-pathway for OPs into aquifers at rural sites. Highest OP concentrations (>0.1 µg/L) were determined in groundwater polluted by percolating leachate from contaminated sites or groundwater recharged via bank filtration of OP-loaded recipients. Concentrations of TCEP, TCPP, TiBP and TnBP in groundwater decreased rapidly (89–97%) during bank filtration with increasing distance from the recipient due to adsorption processes and/or biotransformation. Although TCEP and TCPP are stable within the aquifer, they are not suitable as conservative organic tracers in groundwater.
Until now, the NW Indian Ocean was sparsely covered with coral proxy records, and records from the Maldives Archipelago do not exist. The first such coral proxy record from the central Maldives is presented in this study. It originates from a massive Porites lutea (Quoy and Gaimard, 1833) colony that was sampled March 2007 in the lagoon of Rasdhoo Atoll (4°N/ 73°W), which is located in the central Maldives. The record spans a period of 90 yrs and reaches back to 1917 AD with monthly to bimonthly resolution. This study investigates temporal variations of the skeletal stable oxygen (delta18O) and carbon (delta13C) isotopes, the strontium-to-calcium (Sr/Ca), and the annual extension-rates, and their relationship to historical climate variations 1917-2007. Annual extension-rates show an increase over the 20th century, and are correlated with instrumental sea surface temperatures (SST). The interannual variation of the extension-rates within 2.5-4 years is driven by the El Niño-Southern Oscillation (ENSO). The amount of skeletal extension during the summer months is triggered by variations in the strength of the SW monsoon. Interannual and decadal variability in monsoon current activity (18-19 yrs) and rainfall over India are an expression of the summer monsoon strength. This is the reason why a statistical link between coral extension-rates and precipitation over India can be established. This implies that annual extension-rates in corals can be used as a new proxy for Indian monsoon variability on decadal resolution. The delta18O record exhibits the 20th century warming trend that is influenced by the effect of monsoon-induced cooling. delta18O also reveals interannual ENSO triggered variability, which is due to ENSO-forced variations in SST and sea surface salinity (SSS). A decadal variation at 12-14 yrs cannot be linked to SST variations in the NW Indian Ocean, but with decadal variations of SSS. They could be caused by ENSO- forced variations of the monsoon currents during the mature phase of ENSO teleconnections in the Indian Ocean in boreal winter. The Sr/Ca record does not indicate a significant warming, in spite of the observed SST rise at the sampling site. Changes in seawater Sr/Ca cannot be excluded. Nevertheless, interannual ENSO forcing is still evident. Evidence for the Pacific Decadal Oscillation (PDO) is found during 1917-1955. Afterwards, the Sr/Ca data indicate the disappearance of PDO forcing. By the combination of Sr/Ca and delta18O it is possible to detect ~80% of historical El Niño and La Niña events at the sample site. This study confirms the notion that interannual to multi-decadal climate fluctuations in the Pacific play a crucial role for climate variability in the Indian Ocean.
The present PhD-thesis was prepared within subproject B8 of the DFG-Sonderforschungsbereich (SFB) 641 “The Tropospheric Ice Phase”. The subproject B8 was entitled “Interactions of volatile organic compounds with airborne ice crystals”. Results of previous studies have shown that various volatile organic compounds (VOC) and semivolatile organic compounds (SVOC) are incorporated into the atmospheric ice phase and several uptake mechanisms are discussed in the literature. The aim of this study was to identify the dominating VOC and SVOC in airborne snow collected at Jungfraujoch in the Swiss Alps (3580 m asl) and to study in laboratory experiments the uptake mechanism of organic compounds into snow and ice. For this purpose an analytical method to analyse freshly fallen snow samples was developed and evaluated in a first step. The method consists of headspace (HS) solid phase dynamic extraction (SPDE) followed by gas chromatography combined with mass spectrometry (GC/MS). During the extraction process a new cooling device was successfully integrated into the HS-SPDE-GC/MS method to enhance the extraction yield. Extraction and desorption parameters such as the number of extraction cycles, extraction temperature, desorption volume and desorption flow rate have been optimized. Detection limits for benzene, toluene, ethylbenzene, m-, p-, o- xylene (BTEX) ranged from 19 ng L-1 (benzene) to 30 ng L-1 (m/p-xylene), while those for C6-C10 n-aldehydes ranged from 21 ng L-1 (n-heptanal) to 63 ng L-1 (n-hexanal). Furthermore, freshly fallen snow samples were collected at the High Altitude Research Station Jungfraujoch (3580 m asl, Switzerland) during the field campaigns “Cloud and aerosol characterization experiment” (CLACE) 4 and 5 in February and March 2005 and 2006, respectively. Freshly fallen snow samples collected directly in-cloud on a high altitude remote location were used as approximation of airborne ice crystals since sampling of airborne ice crystals in quantities sufficient for analysis of individual organic compounds is not yet possible. In the collected snow samples a wide range of organic compounds were identified, namely BTEX, n-aldehydes (C6-C10), terpenes, chlorinated hydrocarbons and alkylated monoaromatics. The most abundant organic compounds in snow samples from Jungfaujoch during CLACE 4 and 5 were n-hexanal with a median concentration of 1.324 μg L-1 (CLACE 5) followed by n-nonanal (CLACE 5) with a median concentration of 1.239 μg L-1. High concentration variations of the analytes in snow samples collected at the same time at the same place argue for a heterogeneous composition of snow and ice. Several indicators were found that the origin of the n-aldehydes in the snow can be attributed to direct biogenic emissions from vegetation and indirect biogenic emissions through photochemical oxidation of fatty acids and alkenes. In a second step laboratory experiments were carried out to clarify the uptake mechanism of volatile and semivolatile organic compounds into snow/ice. Organic compounds can be incorporated into the atmospheric ice phase either by the process of gas scavenging, liquid scavenging (riming) or particle scavenging. Gas scavenging (incorporation of the organic compounds from the gas phase during growing of ice crystals) revealed to be ineffective based on previous laboratory experiments in which ice crystals were growing in the presence of aromatic hydrocarbons (BTEX) in the gas phase. In the present study the process of liquid scavenging (riming) was investigated in the laboratory using aqueous standard solutions containing BTEX, naldehydes (C6-C10), methyl tert-butyl ether (MTBE) and ethyl tert-butyl ether (ETBE). The headspace above the standard solution was sampled after adjusting the aqueous solutions to definite temperatures by use of a thermostat. Measurement were carried out at 25°C, 15°C and 5°C (water), -5°C and -15°C (supercooled water) and -25°C (ice). Results have shown that the known trend of lower gas phase concentrations over water concomitant with lower temperatures (Henry’s Law) is only valid for temperatures above 0°C. At temperature below 0°C, increasing concentrations of the analytes (BTEX, MTBE, ETBE and n-aldehydes) were determined in the gas phase together with decreasing temperatures. Dimensionless Henry’s law coefficients (KAW) were calculated from the concentrations of the organic compounds in the headspace above the standard solutions at temperatures between 25°C and -25°C. The observed inversion of Henry’s law coefficients of volatile and semivolatile organic compounds at a water temperature of approximately 0°C is explained by the formation of ordered zones of H2O molecules in supercooled water called “ice-like-clusters”. Together with decreasing temperatures the degree of formation of ordered zones increases which results in the removal of the organic molecules from the liquid phase and transfer into the gas phase. At a temperature of -25°C the supercooled water is converted into ice and a further significant increase of the gas phase concentrations of hydrophobic compounds such as BTEX is observed. In comparison, less hydrophobic compounds such as MTBE, ETBE and n-aldehydes are detected in lower amounts in the gas phase above the water/ice phase due to the higher water solubility and lower Henry coefficients compared to BTEX. The results show that in the absence of particles the uptake of BTEX MTBE, ETBE and C6-C10-naldehydes into ice not enhanced during freezing of a supercooled liquid, since at -25°C for these analytes the concentrations in the gas phase are higher at -25°C (ice) compared with -15°C (supercooled liquid). The heterogeneous distribution of BTEX and n-aldehydes concentrations in snow samples collected during the CLACE field campaigns suggests that adsorption of the organic compounds to particles followed by incorporation of the particles into the snow and ice might play a major role in the uptake process of organic compounds into snow and ice. To increase the knowledge about uptake processes of organic compounds into snow and ice further experiments are required with should include aerosol particles in the experimental setup to evaluate the influence of particle scavenging in the uptake processes.
Delthyridoid spiriferids are characterized by a global abundance and fast evolution during Silurian and Devonian, and, therefore, are used as important biostratigraphical and palaeobiogeographical tools. In this work, delthyridoid brachiopod faunas from different regions of today’s world, resp., of different palaeobiogeographical units, are compared side-by-side to investigate their phylogenetic relationships and to improve, in a second step, the palaeobiogeography from Late Silurian to Early Eifelian time. A new systematics of Delthyridoidae is established which is more complicated than hitherto assumed. The results of this study are mainly based on direct comparison of articulated and isolated brachiopod shells, external and internal moulds, as well as latex casts and serial sections. The computer supported cladistic analyses have turned out not to be useful due to different kinds of preservation resulting in an incomplete matrix which is insufficient for reliable cladograms. A further problem in terms of cladistical analyses are various convergences during the evolution of spiriferids. Many characters evolved independently from each other at different times in each lineage so that autapomorphies are hardly or not at all recognizable. As a result, families and genera are only definable by a combination of characters rather than by a single or a few autapomorphies. As a new method, 3D reconstruction from serial sections is introduced which made it possible for the first time to compare directly mouldic and shelly material. Preliminary results are presented herein. Statistical analyses of measurements taken from new taxa are made but regarded as a descriptive argument rather than a deciding factor for taxonmy due to incomplete preservation and/or tectonic deformation. Brachiopods, especially type material, from collections of different institutions and museums are studied as well as personal material, whenever possible collected from topotype outcrops. Emended diagnoses, if necessary, from family to species level are given. During this work several new taxa have been erected: 7 new families: Australospiriferidae, Murchisonispiriferidae, Orientospiriferidae, Otospiriferidae, Patriaspiriferidae, Rostrospiriferidae, and Trigonospiriferidae; 6 new genera, 1 of these in open nomenclature: Cyclopterospirifer, Hallispirifer, Parlinispirifer, Murchisonispirifer, Shujiapingensispirifer, and gen. nov. B; and 3 new species: Patriaspirifer merriami, Patriaspirifer johnsoni, and Murchisonispirifer feldmani; 1 taxon is defined as nomen novum: Orientospirifer nakaolingensis wani. In the framework of this project, 2 families: Filispiriferidae and Multispiriferidae; 1 subfamily: Multiplicatispiriferinae, 6 genera, 1 of them in open nomenclature: Frequentispirifer, Leonispirifer, Multiplicatispirifer, Ovetensispirifer, Turcispirifer, and Gen. A; and 9 new species, 3 of them in open nomenclature: Filispirifer hamadae, Leonispirifer leonensis, Multiplicatispirifer foumzguidensis, Oventensispirifer novascotianus, Quiringites arensentiae, Turcispirifer turciae, Multiplicatispirifer cf. foumzguidensis, Quiringites cf. arensentiae, and ?Turcispirifer sp. A which have already been established are also described in this work. The brachiopod faunas studied consist of externally very similar spiriferids which have been identified as same genera, species, or even subspecies in earlier times. These forms are considered as 6 distinct morphotypes Howellella-, Arduspirifer-, Acrospirifer-, Euryspirifer-, Paraspirifer-, and Multiplicatispirifer-like morphotypes, which are briefly introduced. The new systematics is characterized by different clades, the European/North African delthyridoid spiriferid clade, the North American delthyridoid spiriferid clade, the Asian delthyridoid spiriferid clade, the Malvinokaffric delthyridoid spiriferid clade, and the delthyridoid multiplicated spiriferid clade. Each of them is described in a cladistic and in a phylogenetic way. Their phylogenetic relationship sheds new light on palaeobiogeographical interpretations for the different stages from Late Silurian to early Middle Devonian time. A tendency for increasing endemicity is seen until the end of the Early Emsian, which is interrupted by short term regional faunal exchange within a province or within a realm, followed by a loss of endemicity resulting in global distribution of brachiopod genera until the end of Givetian time. The Old World Realm is re-defined due to the lack of phylogenetic relationship between its faunas and subdivided into the European Realm, consisting of the Gondwanan and Avalonian provinces, and the Asian Realm, consisting of the Siberian, Sino, and Mongolian provinces. A reconstruction of Lower Devonian palaeobiographical map is introduced.
NASAs Stardust Mission ist die erste Mission, die - nach den Apollo Missionen zum Mond - Material von einem extraterrestrischen Körper erfolgreich für die Untersuchung auf der Erde, zurückgebracht hat. Desweiteren konnten erfolgreich Proben von einem Interstellaren Partikelstrom aufgesammelt werden, der das Sonnensystem derzeit passiert. Die Mission erlaubt einen Einblick in die Beschaffenheit der Kometenpartikel, die Rolle von Kometen im Sonnensystem sowie den Eintrag von Staub in die Zodiakalwolke. Desweiteren erlaubt die Analyse der Kometenpartikel den direkten Vergleich zu bereits untersuchten Meteoriten und Interplanetaren Staub Partikeln (IDPs) die auf der Erde bzw. deren Stratosphäre gesammelt wurden. Stardust ist die vierte ”Discovery” Mission und wurde am 7. Februar 1999 gestartet. Während des Fluges zum Kometen 81P/Wild 2 wurde ein interstellarer Partikelstrom beprobt und der Asteroid Annefrank passiert. Nach fünf Jahren kam es zum Zusammentreffen mit dem Kometen 81P/Wild 2 und über fünf Minuten, wurden Proben mit einer Auffangvorrichtung eingesammelt. Es dauerte weitere zwei Jahre bis die Stardust Sonde die Proben erfolgreich zur Erde zurückgebracht hat und zur Untersuchung freigegeben wurden. Interstellare und kometare Partikel wurden mit einer tennisschlägerartigen Auffangvorrichtung eingefangen, die aus einer Vielzahl von Aerogel Zellen aufgebaut ist. Das für die Stardust Mission verwendete Aerogel besteht aus SiO2 dessen dendritische Struktur zu 99,8 % aus Luft (Poren) besteht. Dadurch erscheint es nahezu transparent, was die optische Suche mit Mikroskopen nach den Einschlagsspuren der Körner vereinfacht. Die jeweiligen Partikel wurden auf unterschiedlichen Seiten der Vorrichtung eingefangen, da unterschiedliche Eigenschaften des Aerogels notwendig waren und um sie später voneinander unterscheiden zu können. Die Seite, in der die Kometenpartikel eingefangen wurde, musste Körner mit unterschiedlichen Grössen, Morphologien und niedrigeren Geschwindigkeiten abbremsen, während auf der interstellaren Seite die Körner von wesentlich höheren Geschwindigkeiten abgebremst werden mussten. Die Aerogelzellen haben ein variierendes Dichteprofil: an der Oberfläche ist die Dichte geringer (5 mg/ml) und erhöht sich mit der Tiefe auf 30-50 mg/ml. Dieses Dichteprofil ist notwendig, da beim Einschlag der Körner auf das Auffangmedium ein hoher Druck entsteht, der umso geringer ist, je niedriger die Dichte im Moment des Auftreffens ist. Die Aerogelzellen für die Kometenpartikel haben drei Lagen mit unterschiedlichen Dichten, die Zellen für die interstellaren Körner haben zwei unterschiedliche Dichten (Tsou et al., 2003)....
New industries are recognized as new impetus to national wealth. At the same time, they are increasingly becoming geographically concentrated in some well defined areas. But current studies on the emergence of industrial clusters tend to analyze favorable driving factors. This dissertation takes the example of a Chinese endogenous industrial cluster, the traditional Chinese medicine (TCM) cluster at Tonghua, a small peripheral city in Northeastern China, to contribute to the theoretical understanding of the emergence of industrial cluster as a co-evolutionary process of organizations, institutions and firms, or, to put it more broadly, as economic evolution embedded in complex socio-economic contexts. The recent advance in evolutionary and co-evolutionary economics which considers the economy and economic landscape as dynamic process instead of equilibrium can be regarded as a part of broader and more intellectual turn of quest for history in social sciences. Although the principle of "history matters" is widely acknowledged, it tends to be reduced to a quite simple concept of "path dependence". However, path dependence cannot offer space for new path creation, except from an external shock. Accordingly, the role of human conscious action or Schumpeterian innovation should be added to path analysis through the concept of path creation. Furthermore, and more importantly, history should be understood as context, and historical context can be explored through the understanding of multi-paths and interaction among them over time. So path inter-dependence (co-evolution between paths) would be useful to better understand the complexity of real history. Since the industrial cluster is composed of interconnected firms and is also subject to changes in institution and technology, I will focus on the multi-way causal relationship between firm, institution and technology. The theorizing is not entirely new, but most of the theoretical and empirical discussions are at the national or industrial level, not regional or local one. A competitive cluster can be regarded as a co-evolutionary hotspot in which multiple populations actively interact and are interconnected. Co-evolution itself is a dynamic and evolutionary process. So I will adopt a dynamic and evolutionary view to examine co-evolutionary degree or co-evolutionary effects in the Tonghua pharmaceutical cluster through time. After a brief introduction which deals with the national institutional changes that are highly associated with new venture creation, entrepreneurship, and innovation, with registrations on drug and healthcare system, and with changes in market demand of China’s pharmaceutical industry and geographical distribution, I will collect evidences from three aspects based upon field survey and second hand data, i.e., the history of the enterprises, the origin of entrepreneurship, and the knowledge of evolution, linking their respective generative relationships through the genealogical method. In this volume, the evolution of the Tonghua pharmaceutical firm organization, the formation of local entrepreneurship, historical accumulation of knowledge, and particular knowledge of transfer among generations of firms will be discussed, then I will probe into co-adaption and co-evolution between local formal and informal institutions and organizations in Tonghua’s TCM industry. In addition, I will try to understand the co-evolutionary process at different geographical levels (namely, national and local). In summary, my main findings include the following several points. Firstly, in the course of the emergence of Tonghua’s pharmaceutical industry, local social networks and the traditional alliance between enterprises and government have played important roles. Secondly, the most important factor that influences the evolution of endogenous industrial clusters such as the Tonghua pharmaceutical industry in transitional countries is not the change in technology, but the change in fundamental national institutions. Thirdly, the success of the Tonghua pharmaceutical industry can be ascribed to the creation of multiple paths largely based on initial conditions, which implies that economic policy should have historical consciousness, namely, new economic innovation should make full use of both historical legacies and existing assets. Finally, it is co-adaption and co-selection of firm organization, institution, and technology that have jointly made Tonghua’s pharmaceutical industry become highly competitive, which means that whether one region can grasp new opportunities partially depends on its capabilities to coordinate a varity of development agents.
Trace elemental concentrations of bivalve shells content a wealthy of environmental and climatic information of the past, and therefore the studies of trace elemental distributions in bivalve shells gained increasing interest lately. However, after more than half century of research, most of the trace elemental variations are still not well understood and trace elemental proxies are far from being routinely applicable. This dissertation focuses on a better understanding of the trace elemental chemistry of Arctica islandica shells from Iceland, and paving the way for the application of the trace elemental proxies to reconstruct the environmental and climatic changes. Traits of trace elemental concentrations on A. islandica shells were explored and evaluated. Then based the geochemical traits of the shells, four non-environmental/climatic controlling is indentified. (1) Trace elemental concentrations of bivalve shells are effected by early diagenesis by the leach or exchange of elemental ions, especially in shell tip part, even with the protection of periostrucum; (2) The analytical methods also affect the results of trace elemental concentrations, especially for the element, such as Mg, which is highly enriched in organic matrices; (3) Shell organic matrices are found play a dominating role on the concentration of trace elements on A. islandica shells. Most trace elements only occurred in insoluble organic matrices (IOM), although others are only found in the carbonate fraction. IOM of A. islandica shells is significantly enriched in Mg, while Li and Na are more deplete in IOM, but enriched in shell carbonate. Ba is more or less even contented in IOM and shell carbonate. The concentrations of certain elements vary between primary layer and secondary layer; (4) The vital /physiological controlling on trace elemental distributions of bivalve shells is also confirmed. Six elemental (B, Na, Mg, Mn, Sr, and Ba) concentrations show significant correlation (exponential functions) with ontogenetic age and shell grow rates (logarithmic equations). It is worthy to remark that B, Mg, Sr and Ba concentrations are negatively correlated with shell growth rate, positive with ontogenetic age, while the concentrations of Na and Mn show the opposite trends. At last, all the controlling described above can be taken into account and corrected to extract the environmental and climatic signal by a kind of standardization. The derived six exponential functions of the high correlations between six trace elemental concentrations and ontogenetic year are applied to make the standardization of these element-Ca ratios. The gotten standardized indices are compared with the variations of environmental and climatic parameters in this region, and many correlations are found. Standardized indices of Sr/Ca ratios are strongly related to the sun spot number, autumn NAO, autumn Europe surface air temperature (SAT) and Arctic sea surface temperature anomaly (TA), and those of Mg/Ca ratios are strongly associated with Arctic TA, Europe SAT and Solar variation (irradiance). The variations of autumn Europe SAT demonstrated more similarity with standardized indices of B/Ca than other parameters. Except for the SAT index of Arctic, the standardized indices of Na/Ca showed no distinct relation to temperature. European precipitation and the Arctic sea level pressure index compared well the Na/Ca ratios of the shells, and so did the autumn NAO. Standardized indices of Mn/Ca were correlated with the number of hurricanes in the North Atlantic, Northern Europe SAT and sun spot number.
The crude oil constituents benzene, toluene, ethylbenzene, and the three xylene isomers (BTEX) are the dominating groundwater contaminants originating from surface spill accidents by oil production facilities and with gasoline and jet fuel. Thereby BTEX posing a threat to the world´s scarce drinking water resources due to their water solubility and toxicity. An active remediation cleanup involving a BTEX event proves not only to be very expensive but almost impossible when it comes to the complete removal of contaminants from the subsurface. A favoured and common practice is combining an active remediation process focussing on the source of contamination coupled together with the monitoring of the residual contamination in the subsurface (monitored natural attenuation; MNA). MNA include all naturally occuring biological, chemical and physical processes in the subsurface. The general goal of this work was to improve the knowledge of biodegradation of aromatic hydrocarbons under anaerobic conditions in groundwater. For this groundwater and soil at the former military underground storage tank (UST) site Schäferhof – Süd near Nienburg/Weser (Niedersachsen, Germany) were sampled and analysed. The investigations were done in collaboration of the Umweltbundesamt, the universitys of Frankfurt and Bremen and the alphacon GmbH Ganderkesee. To investigate the extent of groundwater contamination, the terminal electron acceptor processes (TEAPs) and the metabolites of BTEX degradation in groundwater, six observation wells were sampled at regular intervals between January 2002 and September 2004. The wells were positioned in order to cover the upstream, the source area and the downstream of the presumed contamination source. Additionally, vertical sediment profiles were sampled and investigated with respect to spreading and concentration of BTEX in the subsurface. A large residual contamination involving BTEX is present in soil and groundwater at the studied locality. Maximum BTEX concentration values of 17 mg/kg were recorded in analysing sediment in the unsaturated zone. In the capillary fringe, values of 450 mg/kg were recorded (October 2004) and in the saturated zone maximum values of 6.7 mg/kg BTEX were detected. The groundwater samples indicate increasing BTEX concentrations in the groundwater flow direction (from 532 µg/l up to 3300 µg/l (mean values)). Biodegradation of aromatic hydrocarbons under anaerobic conditions in the sub surface at contaminated sites is characterised by generation of metabolites. From the monoaromatic hydrocarbons BTEX metabolites such as benzoic acid (BA) and the methylated homologs and C1-and C2-benzyl-succinic acids (BSA) are generated as intermediates. A solid-phase extraction method based on octadecyl-bonded silica sorbent has been developed to concentrate such metabolite compounds from water samples followed by derivatization and gas chromatography/mass spectrometry (GC/MS) of the extracts. The recovery rate range between 75 and 97%. The method detection limit was 0.8 µg/l. Organic acids were identified as metabolic by-products of biodegradation. Benzoic acid, C1-, C2- and C3-benzoic acid were determined in all contaminated wells with considerable concentrations. Furthermore, the depletion of the dominant terminal electron acceptors (TEAs) oxygen, nitrate, and sulphate and the production of dissolved ferrous iron and methane in groundwater indicate biological mediated processes in the plume evidently proving the occurrence of NA. A large overlap of different redox zones at the studied part of the plume has been observed. A important finding in this study is the strong influence of groundwater level fluctuations on the BTEX concentration in groundwater. A very dry summer in 2003 was recorded during the monitoring period, resulting on site in a drop of the groundwater level to 1.7 m and a concomitant increase of BTEX concentrations from 240 µg/l to 1300 µg/l. The groundwater level fluctuations, natural degradation and retention processes essentially influence BTEX concentrations in the groundwater. Groundwater level fluctuations have by far a stronger influence than the influence of biological degradation. Increasing BTEX concentrations are hence not a consequence of limited biological degradation. Another part of the study was to observe the isotopic fractionation of the electron acceptor Fe(III), due to biologically mediated reduction of Fe(III) to the watersoluble Fe(II) at the site and first field data are presented. Both groundwater and sediment samples were analysed with respect to their Fe isotopic compositions using high mass resolution Multi Collector-Inductively Coupled Plasma-Mass Spectrometry (MC-ICP-MS). The delta56Fe -values of groundwater samples taken from observation wells located downstream of the source area were isotopically lighter than delta56Fe -values obtained from groundwater in the uncontaminated well. The Fe isotopic composition of most parts of the sediment profile was similar to the Fe isotopic composition of uncontaminated groundwater. Thus, a significant iron isotope fractionation can be observed between sediment and groundwater downstream of the BTEX contamination.
Die vorliegende Arbeit beschäftigt sich mit der geochemischen und isotopischen Analyse detritischer Zirkonminerale aus rezenten Sedimenten des weit verzweigten Orange- und Vaal River Flusssystems in Südafrika. Zirkone kristallisieren überwiegend aus krustalen Schmelzen und sind äußerst resistent gegenüber jeglicher Zerstörung und damit ein idealer Kandidat zur Rekonstruktion früherer Krustenbildungsprozesse der geologischen Erdgeschichte. Der kombinierte Ansatz der U-Pb Altersdatierung, der Hf Isotopie und der Spurenelementgeochemie mittels Laserablation und des Einsatzes induktiv-gekoppelter Sektorfeld- und Multikollektormassenspektrometer ermöglicht es die krustale Wachstums- und Entwicklungsgeschichte des südafrikanischen Kratons zu erfassen. Die mehr als 1200 U-Pb Analysen der Zirkone weisen 4 tektonische Hauptphasen des südafrikanischen Kontinents nach: 1. die Panafrikanische Orogenese (0.5-0.7 Ga), 2. das Namaqua-Natal Faltengürtelorogen (1.0-1.3 Ga), 3. die Kheis Orogenese (1.8-2.0 Ga) und 4. die westliche Kaapvaal-Kratonisierung (2.9-3.2 Ga). Allerdings zeigt sich, dass die 13 Probenlokationen überwiegend lokale bzw. regionale U-Pb Altersdaten ihrer umgebenden Herkunftsgebiete liefern. Die Hf Isotopie der Zirkone der verschiedenen tektonischen Hauptphasen Südafrikas stellen ihre differenzierte Akkretions- und Aufschmelzungsgeschichte dar. Die panafrikanischen Zirkone zeigen eine ausgeprägte Durchmischung von juvenilem und recyceltem Material. Die mesoproterozoischen (Namaquan) Zirkone entstanden aus juvenilem Magma während eines Inselbogen-Kontinent-Kollisionsereignisses. Die paläoproterozoischen und archaischen Zirkone sind Produkte von aufgeschmolzener prä-existierender kontinentaler Kruste oder vom Mantel abstammende Schmelzen, die durch kontinentale Kruste kontaminiert wurden. Die berechneten Hf Modellalter, so genannte „Mantelextraktionsalter" ergeben zwei Maxima, die zwei Stadien juvenilem Krustenwachstums einschließen, einmal vor 1.4 und 3.2 Ga. Dieses krustale Wachstum zeigt eine Übereinstimmung mit den progressiv episodischen Modellen von Nagler & Kramers (1998) sowie Condie (2000) mit Höhepunkten zwischen 3.0 und 2.0 Ga sowie den Studien von Wang et al. (2008) mit krustalen Wachstumsperioden von 1.6 bis 2.2 und 2.9 bis 3.4 Ga auf dem Nordamerikanischen Kontinent und auf dem Gondwana-Kontinent (Australien) von Hawkesworth & Kemp 2006) und implizieren wohl ein globales kontinentales Krustenwachstum. Die Abgrenzung und Wiedererkennung der Zirkone anhand der chemischen Zusammensetzung zu möglichen Muttergesteinen zeigen noch keine viel versprechenden Ergebnisse. Generell weisen die Zirkone eine magmatische granitoide Zusammensetzung kontinentalen Ursprungs auf. Eine Auffälligkeit stellen die erhöhten Spuren- und leichten Seltenenerdelemente in Zirkonen jeglicher Altersklassen dar. Nachfolgende Arbeiten müssen zeigen, wie und ob diese Anreicherungen Einfluss auf die chemische Zusammensetzung, die U-Pb Datierung und vor allem die Hf-Isotopie der Zirkone haben.
Der neoproterozoische Faltengürtel Kameruns (NFBC) ist durch Zahlreiche Pan- Afrikanische Plutone charakterisiert, die von krustalen Scherzonen durchsetzt werden. Der NFBC resultiert aus der Konvergenz des Westafrikanischen und des Kongo/Saõ-Francisco Kratons. Die Borborema Provinz (BOP) in NE-Brasilien wird als Äquivalent des NFBC angesehen. Bisher vorliegende Daten legen nahe dass die Borborema Scherzonen in kontinentaler Kruste durch dextrale Extrusion der BOP enstanden sind. Letztere wurde durch differentielle Bewegungen (Rotation induziert durch Subduktion und Kollision) des Kongo/Saõ- Francisco und des Westafrika-Kratons ausgelöst. Die Aktivität der Scherzonen fällt mit einer Hochtemperatur-Mittel- bis Niederdruckmetamorphose zusammen, welche mit partieller Aufschmelzung und Intrusion krustaler sowie Mantelschmelzen einhergeht. Die Bewegungen entlang dieser Scherzonen begannen zwischen 590 und 570 Ma und hielten bei abnehmender Temperatur bis etwa 500 Ma an. Ob die Scherzonen der BOP tatsächlich in den NFBC hineinreichen, war bisher nicht eindeutig geklärt. Die tektonometamorphe und magmatische Entwicklung des NFBC ist aufgrund fehlender struktureller, petrologischer und geochronologischer Daten kaum verstanden. Die vorliegende Arbeit befasst sich mit der Platznahme und Deformation der Plutone im Bereich des westlichen NFBC in der Region von Bafoussam-Batcha. Es wurden strukturelle Untersuchungen sowie U-(Th)-Pb Datierungen von Zirkon und Monazit durchgeführt. Die gewonnenen Daten werden mit bisher vorliegenden Daten aus den benachbarten Arealen des NFBC und aus äquivalenten Arealen Brasiliens verglichen. Innerhalb des NFBC lassen sich drei wesentliche proterozoische Gesteinseinheiten unterscheiden: (1) hoch-gradige metamorphe Komplexe mit palaeoproterozoischem Alter (Eburnium), bestehend aus Metasedimenten und Metaplutoniten, welche im Pan-Afrikanischen Granit-Batholith von Zentral-Kamerun vorkommen (in der Region von Bafia und Adamaoua); (2) einen Schiefer-Gürtel neoproterozoischen Alters, der die Becken von Poli, Lom und Yaoundé beinhaltet, und (3) Pan-Afrikanische (Meta-)Granitoide. Untersuchungen im nördlichen (Region von Poli), südlichen (Region von Yaoundé) und östlichen (Region von Lom-Ngaoundere) zeigen, dass die geodynamische Entwicklung durch Überschiebungs und Blatterverschiebungstektonik charakterisiert ist. Im nördlichen NFBC existieren E-W streichende, flach einfallende Foliationen, welche während der Überschiebung des NFBC auf den Kongo-Kraton entstanden. Im westlichen NFBC existieren vor allem geochemische und petrologische Daten. Die regionale Geologie wird hier durch Pan-Afrikanisches grundgebirge bestimmt, welches aus Graniten und Metamorphiten besteht, die wiederum von känozoischen Magmatiten (Granite, Vulkanite) durchsetzt bzw. überlagert werden. Vorhandene Daten zu Pan-Afrikanischen Plutonen des Untersuchungsgebiets und angrenzenden Regionen zeigen, dass in vielen Regionen ein große Variabilität hinsichtlich des Gesteinschemismus vorliegt, welche von basischen bis hin zu granitischen Gesteinen reicht, wobei der geochemische Charakter i.d.R. kalkalkalin bis alkalin ist. Das initiale Strontium-Verhältnis und Sm-Nd Daten einiger Granite indizieren eine Aufschmelzung im Mantel bei anschließender Kontamination durch kontinentale Kruste. Aufgrund der Anfälligkeit der Rb-Sr Methode existieren kaum verlässliche Alter von Granitoiden des NFBC. Durch die großen Fehler der Rb-Sr Alter sind neben den Platznahmealtern auch die Zeitpunkte der vorhandenen Wiederaufschmelzung weit gehend unbekannt. Durch detaillierte Geländearbeit gelang eine Gliederung des Areals in verschiedene Teilkomplexe. Diese sind der Migmatit-Komplex von Foumbot (MCF), der Bangwa-Komplex (BC), der Komplex von Chepang (CC) und der jüngeren Batié-Pluton (BP), welcher die übrigen Komplexe diskordant durchschlägt. Der BP selbst wird vom känozoischen Batcha Pluton durchsetzt. Innerhalb des MCF existiert eine bedeutende ENE-WSW streichende Scherzone. Im zentralen und südlichen Arbeitsgebiet reichen NE-SW streichende Scherzonen in den BP sowie in den CC und den BC hinein. Der MCF besteht aus Diatexit, Metatexit und Amphibolit. Merkmale wie Scherfaltung älterer Gefüge entlang ENE-WSW streichender Scherflächen und progressive Leukosombildung im Bereich der Faltenscharniere machen deutlich, dass partielle Aufschmelzung mit zunehmender Deformation einhergeht. Bereiche mit hoher Strain-magnitude zeigen koaxiale Plättung an. Die ENE-WSW verlaufende Scherzone weist dextrale Kinematik auf, wobei ältere sinistrale Bewegungen nicht ausgeschlossen werden können. Einzelzirkone von Diatexiten der MCF wurden mittels LA-ICPMS datiert. Mindestens drei Altersdomänen wurden dabei identifiziert: (a) elongierte bis gerundete Zirkon-Kerne mit Altern um 671 ±6 Ma; (b) oszillierend zonierte Zirkon-Mäntel, wahrscheinlich magmatischen Ursprungs, mit einem Alter von 639 ±5 Ma, interpretiert als das Intrusionsalter des Diatexits; (c) rekristallisierte Zirkon-Ränder mit einem Alter von 597 ±6 Ma, welches vermutlich die Metamorphose und Anatexis datiert. Der BC setzt sich aus unterschiedlich stark deformiertem Quarz-Diorit, Granodiorit, Syenogranit, Leucogranit und Monzonit zusammen. Quarz-Diorit und Granodiorit erscheinen in Form von cm- bis m-mächtigen foliierten Körpern. Die Foliation ist im Osten subhorizontal, gen Westen aber fällt sie zunehmend steil nach NE ein. Syenogranit und Leukogranit bilden größere Körper und weisen eine steile, nach NE einfallende, submagmatische Foliation auf. Innerhalb der (Syeno)granite weisen kristallplastische Verformung und Rekristallisation von Feldspat sowie vorhandene S-C Gefüge auf eine Deformation im Subsolidusbereich, d.h. während der Abkühlung, hin. Die aus den Mikrogefügen abgeleiteten Deformationsmechanismen charakteristischer Minerale der Quarz-Diorite und Granodiorite deuten hingegen auf Verformung unter Bedingungen einer hoch- und niedriggradigen Metamorphose hin. Innerhalb NE-SW verlaufender Mylonite am Kontakt BC/BP wird ein dextraler Schersinn durch S-C Gefüge angezeigt. In den zentralen Bereichen des BC sind Überprägungen sinistraler durch dextrale Scherzonen hingegen nur lokal sichtbar. Die Phengit-Zusammensetzung deformierter Gesteine deutet auf Scherung bei einem Maximaldruck von ca. 4.5 kbar bei T = ca. 500 °C hin. Die östlichen Nebengesteine des BC in der Region von Maham sind Migmatite, deren subhorizontale Foliation in zunehmendem Maße in wenige cm bis einige m mächtige ENE-WSW streichende Scherzonen übergeht. Die Gefüge der Migmatite der Region von Maham und (grano)dioritischer Gesteine des BC deuten auf eine regionale Überschiebungstektonik mit SSE gerichtetem Deckentransport hin. Die Zirkon- und Monazitalter deuten auf zwei Altersgruppen innerhalb des BC hin mit jeweils unterschiedlichen Platznahmealtern. Die ältere Gruppe besteht aus Quarzdiorit (643 ±5 Ma und 641 ±4 Ma, LA-ICPMS Daten, U-Pb Zirkonalter) und Granodiorit (638 ±2 Ma, IDTIMS Daten; 641 ±8 Ma und 641 ±2 Ma, LA-ICPMS Daten; U-Pb Zirkonalter), die jüngere Gruppe umfasst Syenogranit (598 ±21 Ma, 605 ±11 Ma, EMP Daten, U-Th-Pb Monazitalter) und Leukogranit (607 ±3 Ma und 603 ±4 Ma, LA-ICPMS Daten; U-Pb Zirkonalter). 206Pb/238U Alter zwischen 656 ±9 Ma und 718 ±13 Ma wurden an Zirkonkernen des Granodiorits bestimmt. Eine Regressionsgerade durch alle analysierten Kerne ergibt ein oberes Schnittpunktalter von 672 ±8 Ma. Der CC wird von im m-Maßstab wechselnden Lagen dioritischer und granitischer Zusammensetzung aufgebaut. Eine mylonitische Foliation streicht NE-SW. S-L-gefüge und Quarz-[c]-Achsen Verteilungen weisen auf Plättung unter hochgradigen Bedingungen (T = 650 °C) hin. Phengit-Barometrie mylonitisierter Granite ergibt einen Maximaldruck von 6 kbar bei T = ca. 500°C. Radiometrische Untersuchungen des mylonitischen Granits des CC wurden mittels LAICPMS an Zirkon und Monazit sowie mit Elektronenstrahlmikrosonde (EMP) an Monazit durchgeführt. Das EMP Monazit Alter (621 ±33 Ma) und LA-ICPMS Alter (622 ±13, oberes Schnittpunktalter; 611 ±4 und 608 ±6 Ma, gewichtete Mittelwerte der 208Pb/232Th und 207Pb/238U Alter) stehen im Einklang mit dem konkordanten LA-ICPMS Zirkonalter (611 ±5 Ma). Letzteres wird als Intrusionsalter des Granits interpretiert. Der BP wird im Wesentlichen von mittel- bis grobkörnigem Syenogranit aufgebaut. Speziell im Randbereich werden magmatische Gefüge (Fließgefüge, Aggregate von xenomorphem Quarz) durch submagmatische Gefüge überprägt und schließlich ersetzt (kristallplastische Deformation und Rekristallisation von Quarz und Feldspat, Bildung von Myrmekiten und S-C Gefügen). Sowohl die vom magmatischen bis in das Subsolidus-Stadium anhaltende Deformation, als auch die Parallelität der steil einfallenden postmagmatischen Foliation im Randbereich des BP und den angrenzenden BC, CC und MCF weisen auf eine synkinematische Platznahme des BP entlang krustaler Blattverschiebungen hin. Ein Konkordiaalter von 602 ±1.4 Ma wurde mit der ID-TIMS Methode erhalten. Mittels LAICPMS wurde ein Alter von 599 ±13 Ma (oberes Schnittpunktalter) bestimmt, welches im Fehler dem ID-TIMS Konkordia-Alter gleicht. Letzteres wird als Platznahmealter interpretiert. Die Kombination geochronologischer und struktureller Daten erlaubt die Unterscheidung von insgesamt drei tektono-magmatischen Abschnitten: Phase I ist durch die Platznahme dioritischer und granodioritischer Gesteine des BC sowie der Protolithe der Migmatite des MCF bei etwa 640 Ma charakterisiert. Während Phase II bei ca. 607 Ma intrudierten Syenogranit und Leukogranite in den BC und der Granits des CC. Gleichzeitig unterlagen die 640 Ma alten Granite einer hochgradigen Metamorphose. Die Intrusion der 607 Ma alten Plutonite geht einher mit einem Wechsel von Überschiebungstektonik hin zu sinistraler Blatterverschiebungstektonik. Die Platznahme des porphyritischen Syenogranits von Batié vor ca. 600 Ma, welche dextrale Bewegungen im Randbereich des BP und unmittelbar angrenzender Nebengesteine auslöste, stellt die dritte tektono-magmatische Phase dar. Alter von 700 bis 660 Ma, bestimmt an Zirkonkernen der Migmatite des MCF und der Granodiorite des BC, indizieren eine Platznahme der ältesten Granite in Pan-Afrikanischem Basement. Einige ererbte Zirkonkerne paläoproterozoischen Alters innerhalb des Leukogranits des BC deuten auf die Beteiligung Eburnischer Kruste in der Entwicklung der Pan-Afrikanischen Granite hin. Die neuen Daten bestätigen bisherige Vermutungen, dass der westliche NFBC ein afrikanisches Äquivalent zur Borborema Provinz Brasiliens darstellt. Auffällig sind geochronologische Übereinstimmungen bei den (Meta)granitoiden und den prä- bis synkinematischen Brasiliano Granitoiden der Borborema Provinz. Auf der anderen Seite ist speziell in der späten Entwicklung ab ca. 600 Ma die Kinematik blattverschiebender Bewegungen teilweise unterschiedlich. Eine mögliche Ursache sind lokale Variationen im Stressfeld, bedingt durch die Platznahme der syn- bis spät-tektonischen Magmatite.
This thesis deals with the analysis of “presolar” silicates and oxides by high resolution mass spectrometry and electron microscopy techniques. This “stardust” was identified by its extreme oxygen isotopic anomalies, which point to nucleosynthetic reactions in stellar interiors, in the carbonaceous chondrite Acfer 094. Isotopic, chemical and mineralogical studies on these stardust grains therefore allow the testing of astrophysical questions on Earth, which are otherwise only accessible by spectroscopy and theoretical models. The class of presolar silicates has been identified only six years ago in 2002, although it was known already from spectroscopic observations that silicates represent the most abundant type of dust in the galaxy. The development of the “NanoSIMS” was a crucial step in this respect, because this ion probe with its superior spatial resolution of only 50 nm allowed the detection of the typically 300 nm sized presolar silicates. A total of 142 presolar silicates and 20 presolar oxides were identified within Acfer 094, whose matrix therefore contains 163 ± 14 ppm presolar silicates and 26 ± 6 ppm presolar oxides. This is among the highest amounts reported so far for any primitive solar system material. The majority of detected stardust grains derive from asymptotic giant branch stars of 1 – 2.5 Msun and close-to-solar or slightly lower-than-solar metallicity. However, by measuring the Si isotopic compositions of some enigmatic grains, it could be shown that there is a sub-class of presolar silicates characterized by an extreme enrichment of 17O and a moderate enhancement of 30Si relative to solar, whose origins might be explained by formation in binary stellar systems. About 10% of all grains exhibit an enrichment in 18O and some of them also of 28Si relative to solar, which most likely point to an origin in type II supernova explosions. The Si isotopic measurements also allowed to quantify the effect of the s-process on the Si isotopes in low-mass asymptotic giant branch stars. The results agree well with theoretical predictions. The grains were furthermore characterized by SEM and the chemistries of about half of the grains were determined by Auger electron spectroscopy. The majority of grain morphologies are consistent with what is expected from condensation experiments. However, a lot of grains are altered by Fe-rich minerals, which are either of primary condensation or of secondary ISM or solar nebula origin. Furthermore, complex presolar grains consisting of refractory Al-rich grains attached to silicate material could be identified, which have been predicted by condensation theory and observational evidence. Nine presolar silicates were analyzed by combined NanoSIMS/TEM studies. The majority of grains are Mg-rich and amorphous, which is in contrast to astrophysical evidence, which mainly postulate crystalline Mg-rich and amorphous Fe-rich circumstellar condensates. However, the grains might have been rendered amorphous by secondary processes in the ISM or could have condensed under non-equilibrium, low-temperature conditions in the circumstellar outflow. The grains are more likely characterized by a variable, pyroxene-like chemistry, which could be a result of sputtering in the ISM, which preferentially removes Mg. The detected crystalline presolar silicates in this study and in other work are all olivines, whereas grains with a pyroxene stoichiometry are all amorphous except one. This supports astrophysical models which point to different formation pathways for these two types of grains and therefore different crystallinity. However, the relatively high Fe content of three detected presolar olivines in this study and in other work is in contrast to astrophysical evidence and theoretical considerations, which predict essentially Fe-free crystalline grains. It is therefore possible that the infrared spectra might also be compatible with less Mg-rich olivines. The only crystalline presolar silicate with a pyroxene-like stoichiometry is the unusual grain 1_07: although it is chemically enstatite, the electron diffraction pattern could only be indexed to silicate perovskite, which is stable above ~23 GPa. The discovery of a high-pressure phase of presolar origin shows that dust grains encountering interstellar shocks might not necessarily be completely destroyed. In astrophysical models it is in principle also possible that a fraction of larger grains might survive such a shock wave encounter as a high-pressure modification, which is supported by this discovery.
The present study was elaborated within the scope of the INTAFERE (Integrated Analysis of Mobile Organic Foreign Substances in Rivers) project which investigates the occurrence of xenobiotics in small freshwater streams with particular consideration of social impact factors. The aim of this study is to investigate the seasonal and spatial variance of organic micropollutants in small fresh water streams and to identify possible sources and sinks. Therefore four small freshwater river systems in Hesse, Germany, have been investigated with respect to common organic pollutants such as: the organophosphates tri-n-butyl phosphate (TBP), tris(2-butoxyethyl)phosphate (TBEP), tris(2-chloroethyl)phosphate (TCEP), tris(1-chloro-2-propyl)phosphate (TCPP), and tris(1,3-dichloro-2-propyl)phosphate (TDCPP), the synthetic musk fragrances 1,3,4,6,7,8-hexahydro-4,6,6,7,8,8-hexa-methylcyclopenta-[g]-2-benzopyran (HHCB) and 7-acetyl-1,1,3,4,4,6-hexamethyl-1,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphthalene (AHTN), the endocrine disruptors bisphenol A (BPA), 4-tert-octylphenol (OP) and the technical isomer mixture of 4-nonylphenol (NP), the herbicide terbutryn [2-(t-butylamino)-4-(ethylamino)-6-(methylthio)-s-triazine] as well as the insect repellent N,N-diethyl-m-toluamide (DEET). Water samples were collected in the time span from September 2003 to September 2006 at 26 sampling locations. The samples were extracted with solid phase extraction (SPE) and analyzed by coupled gas chromatography-mass spectrometry (GC-MS). For quantification the internal standard method was used. The results of the study showed an ubiquitous occurrence of organic pollutants in the fresh water streams of the study area. The organophosphates have been detected in 90 % of the water samples with mean concentrations of 502 ng/l (TCPP), 276 ng/l (TBP), 183 ng/l (TBEP), 118 ng/l (TCEP) and 117 ng/l (TDCPP). Sewage treatment plant (STP) effluents were identified as the dominating source for the chlorinated organophosphates as well as for the synthetic musk fragrances and the insect repellent DEET in the river systems. Consequently the highest concentrations were observed in the Schwarzbach system characterized by the highest proportion of waste water compared to the other river systems. Mean concentration levels of the synthetic musk fragrances HHCB and ATHN were 141 ng/l and 46 ng/l, respectively and 124 ng/l in case of DEET. The synthetic musk fragrances showed a clear seasonal trend with significantly lower concentrations in summer times compared to winter times, which is ascribed to stronger photodegradation and volatization during summer times. In contrast, mean DEET concentrations and loads were significantly higher in summer than in autumn, winter and spring, in parallel with the main insect season. The concentrations of the endocrine disruptors BPA, NP and OP in the river water samples ranged from <20 ng/l to 1927 ng/l, <10 ng/l to 770 ng/l, and <10 ng/l to 420 ng/l, respectively. Whereas OP was present in about 2/3 of the samples, NP and BPA could only be detected in 56% and 13% of the water samples, respectively. BPA levels exceeded in two samples the predicted no-effect concentration (PNEC) for water organisms. In case of NP, highest concentrations and loads were found in September 2003 and decreased significantly since then. In contrast, concentrations and loads of OP which serves in a similar application field remained nearly constant during the sampling period. The decrease of NP can be attributed to the implementation of the European Directive 2003/53/EG, which restricts the use of nonylphenols and nonylphenol ethoxylates since January 2005. However, at the end of the sampling period in September 2006, NP could still be detected at mean concentrations of 18 ng/l in the river waters of the sampling area. Furthermore, absence of NP in several samples from associated STP effluents indicate that the STPs cannot be the only sources for NP found in the river water. The herbicide terbutryn was present in the rivers during the whole sampling period from September 2003 to September 2006 despite a ban on its use as a herbicide from January 2004 on. Terbutryn levels ranged from < 4 ng/l to 5600 ng/l, showing a clear spatial pattern with high terbutryn concentrations in the Weschnitz and Modau river systems and significantly lower terbutryn levels in Schwarzbach and Winkelbach. Results from the analysis of two STP effluents discharging into the Weschnitz and the Modau, respectively, indicate that terbutryn enters the rivers from this source. Furthermore, terbutryn concentrations and loads showed a clear seasonal trend with significantly higher levels in summer and autumn. Obviously, the ban on agricultural use of terbutryn at the end of 2003 had no discernable influence on terbutryn concentration in the rivers because there was no trend of decreasing.
The development of benthic foraminiferal assemblages during the past 6,000 yrs was investigated in Holocene sediment cores from three carbonate platforms (Turneffe Islands, Lighthouse Reef, and Glovers Reef) of Belize, Central America. Foraminiferal assemblages and their diversity were determined in different time periods to identify their dependence on environmental factors, such as lagoonal age, lagoonal depth, water circulation, substrate, bottom-water temperature, and salinity. Geochemical proxies (δ18O and δ13C), obtained from the common larger foraminifer Archaias angulatus were used to estimate Holocene seasonal BW-temperatures and climate variabilities. A total of 51 samples were taken from 12 vibracores for taxonomic determination and 10 to 15 subsamples of 32 tests of Archaias angulatus were used for stable oxygen and carbon isotope analyses. Based on cluster analyses, seven benthic foraminiferal assemblages are distinguished during the Holocene. The three platforms exhibit characteristic differences in benthic foraminiferal fauna and diversity, which are controlled by their respective environments during the last 6,000 yrs. Turneffe Islands has four benthic foraminiferal assemblages, which are typical for restricted lagoons with fluctuating salinity. Lighthouse Reef is inhabited by two benthic foraminifera associations, which are characteristic of high water exchange with the surrounding ocean and clear waters. Glovers Reef is characterized by two benthic foraminiferal assemblages, which occur in deeper lagoons with slow water circulation. In general, during the Holocene, the highest mean diversity, evenness, and richness of benthic foraminifera were found in the Turneffe Islands and the lowest occurred at Glovers Reef. The foraminiferal faunas of the Lighthouse and Glovers Reefs had been in a “Diversification Stage” since 6,000 yrs, whereas the foraminiferal fauna of the Turneffe Islands reflects the development from a “Colonisation” (~4,000 yrs BP) to a “Diversification Stage” (~2,000 yrs to present time). Lagoonal depth, water circulation, substrate, and BW-temperature have higher influence on foraminiferal diversity as compared to lagoonal size and age. The negative correlation between diversity and lagoonal depth is based on differences in light intensity and substrate. In contrast to Lighthouse Reef, the Turneffe Islands and Glovers Reef show decreasing diversity of benthic foraminifera with increasing lagoon depth, due to finer sediment, turbid waters and/or dense mangrove growth, which reduce the light intensity and the number of species. Water Circulation also affected the benthic foraminifera modes of living and their diversity during the last 6,000 yrs. Increasing abundances of infaunal taxa refer to restricted circulation and/or lower oxygen conditions, as assumed for the Turneffe Islands and Glovers Reef. Increasing abundances of epifaunal foraminifera, as observed in the Lighthouse Reef indicate better circulation and/or higher oxygen conditions. Holocene BW-temperature reconstructions based on δ18O of single Archaias angulatus tests do not correspond to typical Holocene climate models of the Caribbean. In the Belize area, mean BW-temperature trends indicate local climate variations. A decrease of δ13C values during the last 1,000 yrs could be related to the “Suess Effect”. The seasonal BW-temperature variations within single large benthic foraminifera tests correspond to present-day temperature fluctuations in the lagoons, and indicate higher temperatures in Summer and Autumn and lower temperatures in Winter and Spring.
The purpose of this study was to reconstruct the depositional environment, the genesis and the composition of Miocene coals in the Kutai Basin, East Kalimantan, Indonesia and to improve our understanding of the factors controlling the organic and inorganic composition, variation of biomarkers, and the peat forming vegetation of the coals. To achieve the aim methods belonging to three different disciplines were applied: 1. Coal petrology (chapter 3) 2. Inorganic geochemistry: sulfur, pyrite and mineral matter distributions (chapter 4) 3. Organic geochemistry of saturated, aromatic hydrocarbon fractions and stable carbon isotopic composition (chapter 5 and 6) Coal petrology Coal developes from peat deposited in mires, mainly in swamps and raised bogs. It is therefore necessary to consider how peat was formed in the past. Coal contains a variety of plant tissues in different degrees of preservation. Tissues of distinct origin are microscopically identifiable and can frequently be related to certain parts of the plant, such as cuticles, woody structures, spores, algal, resin, etc. Together with the particles of less certain origin they are termed macerals which are the petrographic components of coal. During and after deposition of plant remains in sedimentary basins, the organic matter will undergo a sequence of physical, biochemical and chemical changes, which finally results in the formation of coals of increasing rank depending mainly on the temperature influence. The process of coalification begins with practically unaltered plant material and peat, and continues with increasing rank through brown coal, bituminous coal, and finally to anthracite as well as graphite. Coal petrography provides valuable of data of maceral and mineral percentages with reflectance values, which can be used to reconstruct the depositional environment and the coalification processes. In lower rank coals, the material is represented by a group of macerals called huminite, and in bituminous and anthracite coals by a group of macerals called vitrinite. Coal petrography analyses have been carried out on samples from some Miocene coal seams from Kutai Basin. The study has shown that huminite reflectance values of coal samples from ...
In vorliegender Studie wurde lebend und tot gesammeltes Schalenmaterial der Europäischen Flussperlmuschel Margaritifera margaritifera verschiedener Lokalitäten in Schweden, Finnland und Deutschland (bzw. Frankreich) sklerochronologisch und isotopengeochemisch untersucht. Sauerstoffisotopen-Zeitreihen, trendbereinigte und standardisierte stabile Kohlenstoffisotopen-Zeitreihen (SSCI) sowie jährliche Zuwachsraten (SGI-Zeitreihen) jeder der acht Populationen sind zu Compound-Chronologien zusammengefasst und auf Zusammenhänge mit Temperatur, Sonnenflecken-Zyklen und Niederschlag untersucht sowie auf Korrelationen mit verschiedenen Klimaindizes (z.B. dem Dipol der Meeres-Oberflächenwasser Temperatur-Anomalien im Nordatlantik, NADP-SST, und der Nordatlantischen Oszillation, NAO) getestet worden. Im Vergleich ergaben sich für die geglätteten Zeitreihen (25-Jahresfilter) Korrelationskoeffizienten von r = 0,57 (SGI Master-Chronologie und NAO) bzw. r = 0,59 (Master-Chronologie) und NADP-SST. Obwohl weder Isotopendaten noch Zuwachschronologien der Muscheln auf hochfrequenten Signalen hohe Korrelationen mit instrumentellen Messdaten aufweisen, sind dekadische Klimaoszillationen deutlich repräsentiert. Mit zunehmendem Lebensalter nimmt der Schalenzuwachs exponentiell ab. Gleichzeitig nähern sich die d13C-Werte der Schale dem d13CDIC-Wert des Wassers, der bei den hier untersuchten Lokalitäten zwischen -9,3 ‰ und -12,7 ‰ lag. Erst im hohen Lebensalter findet also die Schalenbildung nahezu im kohlenstoffisotopischen Gleichgewicht mit dem umgebenden Medium statt. In der Jugend der Tiere hingegen wirken sich lokalitätsspezifische Trends aus. Extrinsische Faktoren führen zu drei Mustern: 1) Trends hin zu stärker negativen d13C-Werten (um etwa -4,5 ‰) in den Bächen Nuortejaurbäcken (NJB) und Grundträsktjärnbäcken (GTB), 2) Trends hin zu weniger stark negativen d13C-Werten (um etwa +4,5 ‰) in den großen Flüssen (GJ: Görjeån, NWS: Tarn/Frankreich) und 3) Schwankungen um etwa ±1,5 ‰ um einen Mittelwert (RG: Regnitz). Der Einfluss auf die d13C-Trends könnte möglicherweise in Veränderungen der Bioproduktivität begründet sein, da sich diese unmittelbar auf den DIC-Pool des umgebenden Milieus und des Habitats auswirkt. In den Sauerstoffisotopen spiegelte sich die geographische Herkunft des untersuchten Materials wider. Die Chronologien der am nördlichsten gelegenen Populationen wiesen d18OMittelwerte von -11,5 ‰ (GJ), bzw. -9,5 ‰ (NJB, GTB) auf, die RG-Chronologie von -7,9 ‰ und die Zeitreihe der NWS von -5,3 ‰. Im Gegensatz zu anderen Arbeiten zeigten die untersuchten Individuen jedoch keinen statistischen Zusammenhang mit annuellen Temperaturdaten. Als beeinflussende Faktoren kommen die Schneeschmelze und die isotopengeochemische Ausprägung des Habitats (See, Fluss, Bach) in Frage. Eine sehr hohe Korrelation von r = -0,74 (25-Jahresfilter) wurde zwischen der Görjeån-Chronologie (d18OAragonit) und Niederschlagsraten für das in der Nähe des Flusses gelegene Jokkmokk festgestellt.
A graph theoretical approach to the analysis, comparison, and enumeration of crystal structures
(2008)
As an alternative approach to lattices and space groups, this work explores graph theory as a means to model crystal structures. The approach uses quotient graphs and nets - the graph theoretical equivalent of cells and lattices - to represent crystal structures. After a short review of related work, new classes of cycles in nets are introduced and their ability to distinguish between non-isomorphic nets and their computational complexity are evaluated. Then, two methods to estimate a structure’s density from the corresponding net are proposed. The first uses coordination sequences to estimate the number of nodes in a sphere, whereas the second method determines the maximal volume of a unit cell. Based on the quotient graph only, methods are proposed to determine whether nets consist of islands, chains, planes, or penetrating, disconnected sub-nets. An algorithm for the enumeration of crystal structures is revised and extended to a search for structures possessing certain properties. Particular attention is given to the exclusion of redundant nets and those, which, by the nature of their connectivity, cannot correspond to a crystal structure. Nets with four four-coordinated nodes, corresponding to sp3 hybridised carbon polymorphs with four atoms per unit cell, are completely enumerated in order to demonstrate the approach. In order to render quotient graphs and nets independent from crystal structures, they are reintroduced in a purely graph-theoretical way. Based on this, the issue of iso- and automorphism of nets is reexamined. It is shown that the topology of a net (that is the bonds in a crystal) constrains severely the symmetry of the embedding (that is the crystal), and in the case of connected nets the space group except for the setting. Several examples are studied and conclusions on phases are drawn (pseudo-cubic FeS2 versus pyrite; α- versus β- quartz; marcasite- versus rutile-like phases). As the automorphisms of certain quotient graphs stipulate a translational symmetry higher than an arbitrary embedding of the corresponding net would show, they are examined in more detail and a method to reduce the size of such quotient graphs is proposed. Besides two instructional examples with 2-dimensional graphs, the halite, calcite, magnesite, barytocalcite, and a strontium feldspar structures are discussed. For some of the structures it is shown that the quotient graph which is equivalent to a centred cell is reduced to a quotient graph equivalent to the primitive cell. For the partially disordered strontium feldspar, it is shown that even if it could be annealed to an ordered structure, the unit cell would likely remain unchanged. For the calcite and barytocalcite structures it is shown that the equivalent nets are not isomorphic.
High field strength element systematics and Lu-Hf & Sm-Nd garnet geochronology of orogenic eclogites
(2008)
Concerning the Bulk Silicate Earth (BSE), the depleted mantle and the continental crust are thought to balance the budget of refractory and lithophile elements, resulting in complementary trace element patterns. However, the two high field strength elements (HFSE) Niob and Tantal appear to contradict this mass balance. All reservoirs of the silicate Earth exhibit subchondritic Nb/Ta ratios, possibly as a result of Nb depletion. The two HFSE Zr and Hf on the other hand seem not to be fractionated between the silicate reservoirs. They show more or less chondritic Zr/Hf ratios. In this study a series of orogenic eclogites from different localities was analyzed to determine their HFSE concentrations and to contribute to the question if eclogites could form a hidden reservoir to account for the mass imbalance of the BSE. The results show that the orogenic eclogites have subchondritic Nb/Ta ratios and near chondritic Zr/Hf ratios. The investigated eclogites show no fractionation of Nb/Ta ratios and no enrichment of Nb compared to e.g. MOR-basalts, the likely precursor of these rocks. With an average Nb/Ta ratio of 14.9 these eclogites could not balance the differences between BSE and chondrite. Additionally, with an average Nb/Ta ≈ MORB they also cannot balance the small differences in the Nb/Ta of the crust and the mantle. LA-ICPMS analyses of rutiles in these eclogites reveal a zonation of Nb/Ta ratios in this mineral, with rutile cores having higher Nb/Ta than rutile rims. As a consequence, Laser Ablation data of rutiles have to be evaluated carefully and cannot necessarily reflect a bulk rock Nb and Ta composition, although over 90% of these elements reside in rutile.
Für die Analyse klimagesteuerter terrestrischer und mariner Ökosystemdynamik im Spätglazial und Holozän des Ägäisraums wurden terrestrische (Pollen und Sporen) und marine Palynomorphe (organischwandige Dinoflagellatenzysten) aus einem marinen Kern des Berg-Athos-Beckens hochauflösend (d.h. in einer zeitlichen Auflösung zwischen ~30 und ~200 Jahren) untersucht. Darüber hinaus wurden Pollen und Sporen eines terrestrischen Kerns aus dem Drama-Becken (nördliches Hinterland der Ägäis) analysiert. Neben der qualitativen Analyse wurden mit Hilfe der Technik der modernen Analoge quantitative Rekonstruktionen der Paläotemperaturen und -niederschläge im terrestrischen Raum vorgenommen. Für den marinen Kern wurden außerdem Sedimenthelligkeit, Sauerstoffisotopie und magnetische Suszeptibilität untersucht. Über die Entwicklung eines konsistenten Altersmodells für beide Kerne konnten Aussagen über eine regionale, klimagesteuerte Differenzierung zwischen der Vegetationsentwicklung im Küstenbereich und der Vegetationsentwicklung in intramontanen Ökosystemen getroffen werden. Während des Pleniglazials (~21 ka bis ~14,7 ka BP) herrschten im nördlichen Ägäisraum kühle und vor allem trockene Bedingungen vor. Offen liegende Schelfflächen wurden von einer Pinus-dominierten Vegetation besiedelt, bis der Schelf während des anschließenden Meiendorf-Bølling-Allerød-Interstadialkomplexes (~14,7 ka bis ~12,7 ka BP) durch den Schmelzwasserpuls MWP-1A überflutet wurde. Während des Meiendorf-Bølling-Allerød-Interstadialkomplexes herrschten im nördlichen Ägäisraum etwas humidere Bedingungen als während des Pleniglazials. In der anschließenden Jüngeren Dryas (~12,7 ka bis ~11,7 ka BP) war das Klima hingegen mindestens ebenso arid und die Oberflächenwassertemperaturen in der Nordägäis fast ebenso gering wie während des Pleniglazials. Das lokale Klima im Drama Becken war von ~21 ka BP bis zum Ende der Jüngeren Dryas generell trockener als die allgemeinen Klimabedingungen im nördlichen Ägäisraum. Die Vegetationsentwicklung im nördlichen Ägäisraum wurde während des Spätquartärs vor allem durch die zur Verfügung stehende Feuchtigkeit gesteuert. Auch nach der Jüngeren Dryas war die Humidität im Ägäisraum zu gering, um eine Wiederbewaldung zu ermöglichen, wie sie in Mitteleuropa und dem westlichen Mittelmeergebiet bereits ab ~11,6 ka BP stattfand. Ein Vegetationsrückschlag um ~11,0 ka BP korreliert mit der aus Mitteleuropa bekannten präborealen Oszillation bzw. dem 11,2-ka-Klimaereignis. Die holozäne Wiederbewaldung setzte im östlichen Ägäisraum erst ab 10,2 ka BP ein; sie wurde durch einen sukzessiven Anstieg der Winterniederschläge von ~225 auf über ~300 mm/Jahr ermöglicht. Sowohl dieser Anstieg der Winterniederschläge als auch ihr Rückgang nach 7,0 ka BP sind eng mit der Ablagerung des Sapropels S1 (zwischen ~9,6 ka und ~7,0 ka BP) verknüpft. Die relativ humiden und milden Winterbedingungen während der Ablagerung des S1 wurden von durch Vegetationsrückschläge dokumentierten, kurzfristigen Klimaereignissen bei ~9,3 ka, ~8,7 ka, ~8,2 ka und ~7,6 ka BP unterbrochen. Diese kurzfristigen Klimaereignisse gehen mit Unterbrechungen bzw. Abschwächungen der S1-Bildung einher. Besonders ausgeprägt ist der regionale Ausdruck des 8,2-ka-Ereignisses, welches für die am stärksten ausgeprägte und auch aus anderen Bereichen des östlichen Mittelmeers überlieferte Unterbrechung des S1 zwischen ~8,4 ka und ~8,0 ka verantwortlich zeichnet. Während der Bildung des S1 wurde die Klimaentwicklung im Ägäisraum generell weniger vom Klimasystem der hohen Breiten beeinflusst als vielmehr vom Monsunsystem der niederen Breiten. Allerdings war die Intensität des Sibirischen Hochs während des frühen Holozäns und nach dem S1-Intervall ein wichtiger Faktor für das Winterklima. Auch während des Holozäns wurden Klimaschwankungen im Drama-Becken deutlicher von der lokalen Vegetation reflektiert als von der Vegetation des nördlichen Ägäisraums im Allgemeinen. So wirkte sich z.B. das 8,2-ka-Ereignis sehr stark auf die Vegetationsentwicklung im Drama Becken aus; es verursachte einen Rückgang der Sommer- und Wintertemperaturen um mehr als 3° C. Dieser starke Temperatureinbruch ist auf lokale mesoklimatische Effekte zurückzuführen. Die Vegetation in den Randbereichen der Ägäis erfuhr weitere Rückschläge bei ~6,5 ka, ~5,6 ka und ~4,3 ka BP. Die Einbrüche bei ~5,6 ka und ~4,3 ka BP sind mit rapiden Klimaänderungen in großen Teilen der Nordhemisphäre korrelierbar, die ebenso wie die Jüngere Dryas und das 8,2-ka-Klimaereignis Einfluss auf Hochkulturen in Nordostafrika und im Mittleren Osten hatten. Die aus dem Holozän überlieferten Klimadaten machen deutlich, dass dieser Zeitraum von einer weitaus stärkeren Klimavariabilität geprägt wurde als noch bis vor kurzem angenommen.
Im Rahmen des Projektes SPURT (Spurenstofftransport in der Tropopausenregion) als Teil des deutschen Atmosphärenforschungsprogramms AFO 2000 wurden bei 8 Messkampagnen mit insgesamt 36 Flügen innerhalb eines Beobachtungszeitraums von zwei Jahren (Nov. 2001 bis Juli 2003) Spurengasmessungen in dem Breitenbereich zwischen 35°N und 75°N durchgeführt. Für die Messungen der Spurengase N2O, F12, SF6, H2 und CO wurde der vollautomatisierte in-situ GC (Gaschromatograph) GhOST II (Gas Chromatograph for the Observation of Stratospheric Tracers) entwickelt und eingesetzt. Das Ziel dieser Messungen war die Untersuchung der jahreszeitlichen Variabilität der Spurengase in der oberen Troposphäre und untersten Stratosphäre (UT/LMS: Upper Troposphere/Lowermost Stratosphere), um die Transport- und Austauschprozesse in der Tropopausenregion besser zu verstehen. Zur Untersuchung von Transport und Mischung in der UT/LMS wurden die Rückwärtstrajektorien entlang der Flugpfade, die Verteilungen der Tracer N2O, F12, SF6, CO und CO2 (MPI für Chemie in Mainz), die Tracer/Tracer-Korrelationen N2O/F12, N2O/O3 F12/O3 und SF6/O3 und die Verteilungen des aus SF6-Messungen berechnete mittlere Alters der Luft herangezogen. Zusätzlich wurden die simultanen Messungen der beiden Alterstracer CO2 und SF6 genutzt, um die Propagation der Amplitude des troposphärischen CO2-Jahresgangs in die LMS zu bestimmen und daraus mit Hilfe eines empirischen Altersspektrums den Eintrag und die mittlere Transportzeit aus der Troposphäre in die unterste Stratosphäre zu quantifizieren. Grundsätzlich muss die LMS in zwei Bereiche eingeteilt werden – die Übergangsschicht („tropopause following layer“) bis etwa 20-30 K über der potentiellen Temperatur der lokalen Tropopause [Hoor et al., 2004] und die freie LMS oberhalb dieser Schicht. Als wesentliche Unterscheidungsmerkmale beider Bereiche wird die mittlere Transportzeit des Eintrags troposphärischer Luft identifiziert. Aus Trajektorienuntersuchungen und Tracerverteilungen (Kap. 3.4) kann gezeigt werden, dass der Transport in die Übergangsschicht und die Mischungsprozesse in diesem Bereich auf der Zeitskala der mesoskaligen troposphärischen Prozesse ablaufen. Im Gegensatz dazu werden aus der Massenbilanz (Kap. 5.3) mittlere Transportzeiten aus der Troposphäre in die freie LMS von einigen Wochen bis zu mehreren Monaten abgeleitet. Außerdem konnte nachgewiesen werden, dass der troposphärische Eintrag in der freien LMS fast ausschließlich auf quasihorizontale isentrope Einmischung aus den Tropen über die Transportbarriere des Subtropenjets zurückzuführen ist. Nur im Sommer und Herbst konnte auch oberhalb der Übergangsschicht für einzelne Messungen ein Einfluss aus der extratropischen Troposphäre beobachtet werden. Die in dieser Arbeit untersuchten Tracerverteilungen und -korrelationen (Kap. 4) und die Verteilung des mittleren Alters (Kap.5.2) in der LMS zeigen einen Jahresgang mit einem maximalen troposphärischen Einfluss im Oktober und einem maximalen stratosphärischen Einfluss im April. Diese saisonale Charakteristik in der freien LMS kann durch die saisonalen Änderungen des Verhältnisses von Abwärtstransport aus der Overworld und quasihorizontalem Transport aus den Tropen und durch die mit den jeweiligen Transportprozessen assoziierte mittlere Transportzeiten erklärt werden, die aus Massenbilanzrechnungen bestimmt wurden. Es wird gezeigt, dass der überwiegende Eintrag von troposphärischer Luft in die LMS im Sommer und Herbst stattfindet, wobei im Mittel die kürzesten mittleren Transitzeiten (unter 0.3 Jahre) für den August und die längsten Transitzeiten (über 0.6 Jahre) für den Mai berechnet werden. Aus den Ergebnissen wird gefolgert, dass ein ausgeprägter isentroper Austauschprozess über den Subtropenjet im Sommer bis in den Herbst hinein der dominierende troposphärische Einfluss in der LMS bis in den Mai ist. Der Vergleich zwischen SPURT und anderen in der UT/LMS im Zeitraum von 1992 bis 1998 durchgeführten Messkampagnen zeigt einen systematischen Unterschied in den N2O/O3-Korrelationen. Die Zunahme von O3 relativ zu N2O in der LMS ist um etwa 6.5 ppb O3 pro 1 ppb N2O bzw. etwa 40% größer als die Zunahme bei jahreszeitlich vergleichbaren früheren Kampagnen. Durch eine weitergehende Analyse der Messungen, z.B. durch den Vergleich der N2O-Verteilungen in der LMS bei verschiedenen Messkampagnen, und zusätzlichen Informationen aus Satelliten- und Ballonmessungen wird abgeleitet, dass diese Änderung der N2O/O3-Korrelationen im Wesentlichen auf einen im Zeitraum von SPURT stärkeren quasihorizontalen Transport aus den Tropen in die Extratropen im Bereich des so genannten „tropical controlled transition layer“ [Rosenlof et al., 1997] zwischen 16-21 km (bzw. Θ ≈ 380-450 K) zurückzuführen ist. In Kooperation mit B. Bregman wurden mit dem Chemie-Transport-Modell TM5 des KNMI die Verteilungen von SF6 und CO2 in der Troposphäre und Stratosphäre, unter den Zielsetzungen Evaluation des Modelltransports und Erweiterung des Datensatzes von SPURT auf globalen Maßstab, für den Zeitraum 1.1.2000 bis 31.12.2002 modelliert. Dabei konnte gezeigt werden, dass bei Modellstudien zur Evaluation des Transports mit Hilfe von Alterstracern nicht nur troposphärisch monoton steigende Tracer wie SF6 sondern auch saisonal variable Tracer wie CO2 verwendet werden müssen. Bei dem Vergleich der Modellergebnisse des TM5 mit ER2- und SPURTMessungen zeigt sich, dass das Modell zum jetzigen Zeitpunkt in der Lage ist, das mittlere Alter in der unteren Stratosphäre und die SF6- und CO2-Verteilungen in der LMS qualitativ richtig wiederzugeben. Das mittlere Alter in der unteren Stratosphäre wird um etwa 0.5 bis 1 Jahr in den Tropen über- und in den Extratropen unterschätzt. Die vertikalen Gradienten im Modell für SF6 und CO2 in der LMS sind, insbesondere im Winter und Frühjahr, zu gering. Die Amplitude des CO2-Jahresganges in der oberen Troposphäre und in der LMS wird durch das Modell unterschätzt, während der saisonale Verlauf des Jahresganges richtig wiedergegeben wird. Im Moment wird vermutet, dass eine zu starke isentrope Mischung zwischen Tropen und Extratropen und/oder ein zu geringer Aufwärtstransport in der extratropischen Troposphäre im Sommer und Herbst die Ursachen für die beobachteten Abweichungen zwischen Modell und Messung sind.
The thesis is devoted to the study of the Antarctic polar vortex, mainly by analyzing data collected during APE-GAIA (1999) and ASHOE (1994) campaigns and recorded by the ADEOS satellite (1996-1997), and to improvement of the chromato-graphic processing schemes. A general introduction and overview of the campaigns and instruments relevant to the present work are given in Chapters 1 and 2. A relatively large part of the thesis (Chapters 3-5) is on improvement of the analysis of raw chromatographic data recorded during in-flight measurements of the trace gases. A Gaussian non-straight-base-line method, i.e. the Gaussian processing scheme (Chapter 3), is developed for better evaluation of the chromatographic peak size. Furthermore, a statistical cross-correlation method (Chapter 5) based on statistical behaviour of the whole chromatogram series fNchrg recorded, e.g., during a research flight or laboratory calibration, is developed and applied to measure the low-concentration trace gases. As demonstrated for HAGAR's chromatograms (HAGAR - High Altitude Gas Analyzer), the combination of the Gaussian fitting scheme for individual chromatograms and the statistical cross-correlation method for a series of subsequent chromatograms considerably improves and stabilizes quantitative analysis of in-flight chromatographic data. In this case, the detection accuracy of weak and noisy chromatographic signals can be improved by up to 40 %. A particular attention is paid to the in-flight two-standard calibration method. For this method, a special procedure, that allows to evaluate and effectively remove a weak background chromatographic signal associated with residual molecules in the carrier gas N2, is proposed and coded (Chapter 4). The developed approaches and methods are completely automized and, therefore, can be used for processing of in-flight chromatograms of recent and future field campaigns. The main part of the thesis (Chapters 6-8) deals with a two-dimensional quasi-Lagrangian coordinate system ... , based on a long-lived stratospheric trace gas i, and its systematic use for i = N2O in order to describe the structure of a well-developed Antarctic polar vortex, linearization and compactization of the tracer-tracer correlations in the polar vortex core (i.e. the stratospheric dynamics in this area), and the differential ozone losses in the Antarctic polar vortex area. In the coordinate system ... (...-method, Chapter 6), which refers to a well-developed polar vortex, the mixing ratio Âi is the vertical coordinate and ... = .... i is the reference profile in the vortex core) is the meridional coordinate. The quasi-Lagrangian coordinates ... are much more long-lived comparing with the standard quasi-isentropic coordinates, potential temperature ... and equivalent latitude ..e, do not require explicit reference to geographic space, and therefore well-suited for studying the dynamics of the Antarctic polar vortex and the relevant ozone loss processes. By using the introduced coordinate system ... to analyze the well-developed Antarctic vortex investigated in the APE-GAIA campaign, it is shown, in concurrence with the conclusion of A. M. Lee et al. (2001), that the Antarctic vortex area can be described in terms of the well-mixed and well-isolated vortex core, relatively wide vortex boundary region and adjoining surf zone. In this case, the reference profile ... i , which is compact in a well-developed and isolated polar vortex core [J. B. Greenblatt et al. (2002)], can be found by combining airborne (and/or balloon) data with high-altitude satellite measurements. A criterion, which uses the local in-situ measurements of Âi = Âi(£) and attributes the inner vortex edge to a rapid change (±-step) in the meridional pro¯le of the mixing ratio..., is developed in Chapter 6 to determine the (Antarctic) inner vortex edge. In turn, the outer vortex edge of a well-developed Antarctic vortex is proposed to attribute to the position of a local maximum of ...H2O in the polar vortex area. For a well-developed Antarctic vortex, the ...-parametrization of tracer-tracer correlations allows to distinguish the tracer-tracer inter-relationships in the vortex core, vortex boundary region and surf zone (Chapter 7). This is clearly illustrated by analyzing the tracer-tracer relationships Âi ¡ ÂN2O obtained from the in-situ data of the APE-GAIA campaign for i = CFCl3 (CFC-11), CF2Cl2 (CFC-12), CBrClF2 (H-1211) and SF6. The solitary anomalous points in the ...CFC11 ¡ ÂN2O correlation, observed in the Antarctic vortex core during the APE-GAIA and ASHOE campaigns, are interpreted in terms of small-scale localized differential descent. As detailed in Chapter 8, the quasi-Lagrangian coordinate system fÂN2O; ¢ÂN2Og is an effective tool for evaluation of the differential ozone losses in the polar vortex area. With this purpose, a two-parametric reference function ...O3 = F(...), which characterizes the unperturbed O3 distribution in the early winter polar vortex area, is introduced to separate and quantify in terms of the meridional coordinate ...2O the differential ozone losses in the vortex core and vortex boundary region. The method is applied to analyze the ozone depletion in the Antarctic stratosphere during the austral spring 1999 (APE-GAIA campaign). In Chapter 9, the main results of the thesis are summarized.
Since the discovery of the ozone hole [Farman et al., 1985], the dynamics of the stratosphere and the transport of anthropogenic trace gases from the surface to the higher atmosphere has come into the focus of interest. In the tropics, air rises high into the stratosphere and is transported poleward. Trace gases like the CFCs1, photochemically stable in the troposphere, are thus transported into regions where they are photolyzed. The products of the photolysis reactions (eg. Cl, Br) interact in the catalytic ozone cycles and lead to enhanced ozone depletion. Regarding the transport of trace gases, the so-called lowermost stratosphere (LMS) is a very interesting region, where the troposphere and the stratosphere directly interact and air masses out of both regions are mixed. It is the lowest part of the stratosphere between the tropopause and the 380 K isentrope. Tropospheric air can enter this region directly via isentropic transport across the extra-tropical tropopause whereas stratospheric air descends across the 380 K isentrope via the mean meridional circulation. Stratosphere-troposphere exchange (STE) controls the chemical composition of the LMS as well as of the tropopause region and thus has an important effect on the radiative and chemical balance of these regions and the climate system. STE exhibits a strong seasonality [Holton et al., 1995]. While downwelling of stratospheric air across the 380 K isentrope is the dominant process in winter, troposphere-to-stratosphere transport (TST) gains importance in summer, when the downwelling from the stratosphere is only weak. Isentropic transport across the extra-tropical tropopause occurs in regions where the tropopause is strongly disturbed and is connected to tropopause folds, streamer events, frontal zones, polar and subtropical jets, warm conveyor belts and cut-off low systems. A short introduction into STE, the LMS region, and methods to study atmospheric transport is given in Chapter 1. One useful tool to analyse the motions of air and transport processes are longlived trace gases. Since the lifetimes of these tracers are longer than the time scale of the transport processes they are involved in, the distribution of tracers in the atmosphere is mostly determined by dynamics. In the context of this thesis, measurements of such long-lived tracers were performed and used to study transport into the LMS region in the northern hemisphere. During the Vintersol/EuPLEx and ENVISAT validation campaigns in winter 2003, long-lived tracers such as N2O, CH4, CFC-12, CFC-11, H-1211, H2, SF6 and CO2 were measured with the High Altitude Gas Analyser (HAGAR), a two channel in-situ gas chromatograph combined with a CO2 instrument, based on nondispersive infrared absorption. Combined with measurements taken during campaigns in Forli/Italy (ENVISAT validation) in July and October 2002, tracer data were gathered from the tropopause up to altitudes around 20 km during 25 flights on board the Russian high-altitude aircraft M55 Geophysica. Thus, a substantial set of high quality tracer data has been obtained covering the polar vortex region as well as the mid latitudes of the northern hemisphere. Chapter 2 gives an overview of the HAGAR instrument and necessary improvements of the instrumental set up (implementing a CH4 channel) that were performed in the context of this thesis, and review data processing, the measurement campaigns. In order to study transport into the LMS it is assumed that air basically enters the LMS via three different pathways: a) quasi-isentropic transport from the troposphere, b) downward advection from the middle stratosphere through the 380 K surface and c) in the polar vortex region subsidence of air from of the polar vortex. Fractions of air originating in each of these source regions are determined with a simple mass balance calculation by using observations of a subset of the above species with distinct lifetimes (N2O, CH4, CFC-11, H-1211, H2 and O3) yielding complementary constraints on transport from each region. Details of the mass balance calculation and the results are presented in Chapter 3. During the mid-latitude measurement campaigns in Forlí the passing of a cut-off low system associated with an elongated streamer over Europe was observed. The impacts of this event on the trace gas mixing ratios in the LMS are examined in Chapter 4. Finally, a summary is given in Chapter 5.
This work analyses several granitic bodies of the Variscan Orogen of Central and Western Europe in order to improve our knowledge about different aspects of their evolution, regarding their ascent and emplacement mechanisms, as well as their deformation history. In the Iberian Massif two granitoid bodies, namely the La Bazana pluton and the Nisa-Alburquerque batholith, were studied in order to decipher their ascent and emplacement history. The La Bazana pluton is a small, sub-circular body in map view that intruded into rocks of the Ossa-Morena Zone in the core of a late upright antiform. Its three-dimensional drop-pipe shape, its internal dome foliation pattern and the structure of the host rock suggest that the magma ascended and emplaced diapirically. The Nisa-Alburquerque batholith is a large body that intruded into rocks of the Central Iberian Zone, the Central Unit, and the Ossa-Morena Zone. Its cartographic shape is elongate and parallel to the NW—SE to WNW—ESE Variscan structures. In the light of the available structural data and the gravimetric models, the intrusion is viewed as a continuous lateral magma flow from the eastern root guided towards the west through the southern limb of a kilometre-scale antiform. As mass-transfer mechanisms, a combination of rigid translation of the country rocks, stoping, and possibly ballooning is proposed. In the Bohemian Massif several small granitoid bodies showing a strong solid-state deformation were studied in order to integrate their tectonometamorphic history in the geotectonic framework of the south-western Bohemian Massif, focusing principally on the deformation phase referred to as D3. Four ductile deformation phases are proposed for the study area. D1 produced high-temperature fabrics under upper amphibolite to granulite facies conditions. Its kinematics is unknown. D2 occurred under amphibolite to upper greenschist facies conditions under N—S to NNW—SSE compression. It is responsible for a subvertical NW—SE striking foliation in migmatites developed under dextral simple shear and for the deformation at the Bayerischer Pfahl shear-zone system at its earlier stages. Many granitoid dykes and stocks were found to be affected by sinistral shear along subvertical planes trending ENE to ESE. Since this deformation, which is called D3 in the present work, is not compatible with a N—S to NNW—SSE compression, it is proposed that these sinistral shear zones in granites do not belong to the Bayerischer Pfahl shear-zone system and constitute themselves a separated one, which is called “D3 shear-zone system”. D3 took place under upper greenschist to lower amphibolite facies conditions (~480-550°C). Both the intrusion and the deformation of the granites affected by D3 occurred at deep to intermediate levels of the crust, whereas the deformation took place under NE—SW compression. Datings on two of the deformed granites yielded 324.4 ± 0.8 Ma and 315.0 ± 1.0 Ma: Thus, the age of D3 is most probably ~315 Ma. The intrusion of most of the sheared granitoids was pre-kinematic with respect to D3. After D3 the N—S to NNW—SSE compression which governed D2 was restored, giving way to the next deformation phase D4, which was linked to further deformation at and next to the principal shears of the Bayerischer Pfahl shear-zone system under greenschist facies conditions. The causes for the change of the stress field leading to a NE—SW compression during D3 might be related to (1) global changes in the dynamics of the tectonic plates in late Variscan times, (2) orogenic collapse leading to the sinking of the Teplá-Barrandian and lateral extrusion of the surrounding Moldanubian rocks, (3) distortion of the regional stress field by local intrusion of large stocks, such as the Saldenburg granite of the Fürstenstein Massif, or (4) distortion of the regional stress field due to the existence of ephemeral releasing bends in the Bayerischer Pfahl shear zone during its early evolution.